CHeiSTIANIT! REVIEWED. 
 
 RY THE 
 
 RBV. WILLIAM CHHETHAM. 
 
 AUTHOR or 
 
 "I.icHTs ANH Shadows of Clerical Lifiu'" 
 
 "The voice of one crying in the wilderness, prepare ye the xmj af 
 the Lord, make His paths straight.— il/a//..? fAa/.jv. 
 
 HROCKVILLE: 
 
 Thk Rkcorder Printing Co.NtpANv. 
 
 1890. 
 
Entered according to Act ol Parliament of Canada, in the 
 year one thousand eight hundred and ninety-six, by the 
 Rev. William Cheetham, in the office of the Minister 
 of Agriculture, Ottawa. 
 
 56899 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Thk liiiiLK FROM A Common Sense STANDpoiNr, 
 
 CHAPTER n. 
 Handling the Word ok Cod. 
 
 CHAPTER HI. 
 The Inconsistencies of Professinc. Christians, 
 
 CHAP'l'ER IV. 
 Church Methods and Work. 
 
 CHAPTER \. 
 Prayer. 
 
 CHAPTER \T. 
 The Prayer Meetin(;. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 The I'hilosophy of Salvation. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 The Duty of Supporting the Gospel. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 The Pastoral Relation. 
 
 chapti<:r X. 
 
 I'mk Ethics of Christianity. 
 
to the memory of my onl\ son, 
 whose death, 
 deeply lamented, 
 <;ave forth the c.erm and (,)ltckenin(; 
 
 FROM \YHICH these PACES FLAVE 
 
 SPRUNG, 
 
 THLS VOLU.N[E IS AKKECTIONATELN- INSCRHIED 
 
 P.Y 
 THE AUTHOR. 
 
rkiirAci:. 
 
 Christianity i.i niorca life than ;•• creed, and as such it 
 is reviewed in the following jxiges. 'J'he author is just 
 presumptuous enough to indulge the hope that his book 
 may do some good. That has been iiis object in writing 
 it, if he understands himself. Whether there is need for 
 it the Christian public must judge. The author, at 
 least, thinks there is. There arc many things said that 
 need to be said, and that he has long waited for an 
 opportunity to say. 
 
 'I'he reader will fmd nothing of a sectarian nature 
 here. The matters treated are, for the most |)art, com- 
 mon to all denominations of Christians, and they are 
 very |)ractical. Truth has not been sacrificed, neither 
 has charity been neglected. It is not expected that all 
 the views advanced will meet with universal approval. 
 It would be a denial of average human experience to 
 indulge such an expectation. If, however, they meet 
 with anything like gdieral attention, thought will likely 
 ibe stimulated in some useful directions, and as that is 
 
the precursor of action, something; practical may result. 
 
 The prcaclicrs have not escaped criticisui, neither 
 h.'tve they lacked a bold and fearlers defence when 
 necessary ; and both, it is claimed, within the limits of 
 truth and charity. I'hey may pick u[) a hint, here and 
 there, worth remembering ; and tl^ey will find that some 
 things have been said that will tend to their easement 
 and better appreciation. Many things, pertaining to. 
 Christians and to (Christian Churches, have been dealt 
 with in a kindly but faithful spirit ; that kindlines.s 
 which is founded upon truth, and that faithfulness which 
 springs from the love of truth. 
 
 Indeed it is fervently hoped that the following pages 
 may be found, in some humble measure, "profitable for 
 doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in 
 righteousness." 
 
CHAITKK I. 
 
 The Bible, from a Common Sense 
 Standpoint. 
 
 J\M 1 absolutely sure that the Bible is what it claims 
 to be, a Divinely inspired book? 1 frankly admit I am 
 not. Is its Divine origin capable of absolute demon- 
 ■stration ? I do not think it is. (!an the candid mind 
 reach a point in its enquiries where not a shadow of 
 <loubt rests upon the validity of its claims ? 1 think not. 
 What then ? Are we to give the Bible up, and cast it 
 away from us ? By no means. What we have to do, 
 however, is to be more reasonable in our claims, and 
 iuster in our defence, than we have hitherto been. We 
 -pre dealing with intelligent men, in a wide-awake age, 
 •who will not accept assumption for argument, nor mere 
 <logmatism for clear and reasonable jiroof. We must 
 not atttempt the impracticable, and the impossible. 
 
8 (URISTIANITY UKMKWKP. 
 
 We must not try to explain everything, and luirmoni/e 
 everything. Above all we must be honest : that is, we 
 must not be slow to admit what is clearly our duty to 
 admit, though the admission may seem, in some mea 
 sure, to militate against the claims in which we so 
 fervently believe, and for which we so earnestly contend 
 The IJible has been injured, in the past, by the unwise 
 advocacy of its well meaning, but sadly misla'ven friends. 
 It mi"ht justly cry, deliver me from my friends ; at least 
 from some of them. The lact is undeniable that unten 
 able and unnecessary claims have been i)ut forth in its 
 behalf, and too little has been conceded to the logic of 
 facts, and the dictates of common sense. 
 
 VVhile I do not claim, and think it unwise because 
 untenable to claim, proof complete and absolute for the 
 Divine origin of the Dible, I, nevertheless, ^ive it my 
 strong confidence, because the balance of evidence 
 internal and external — is ovorwhelmingly in its favor.. 
 And as this is the principle by which human judgment 
 and conduct are regulated in all things— even in the 
 commonest as well as the most momentous affairs of 
 life, it cannot be inappropriate or exceptional to apply it 
 to the present case. Indeed, it is the part of wisdom so 
 
( MUISTIANITV RKVIKWKO. 9 
 
 to apply it, and so to rest upon it. Objection has been 
 made against the Hible, on the ground that while it pro- 
 fesses to be a revelation, there are some things in it not 
 only hard, but impossible of human comprehension and 
 understanding. The fact, as stated, must be admitted, 
 and wJthout (juibbling or evasion. There are things 
 hard to be understood. There are some things which 
 transcend the faculties of the human mind. What then 
 is the force of the objection ? Does it really, and in any 
 measure, invalidate the claims of the Book ? Not at all. 
 I'hcre are several considerations worthy of beinu noted 
 in this connection. 
 
 irhe first is that the l]ook claims to be of Divine 'origin 
 
 that is, the product of an infinite mind — and therefore 
 
 n need not be at all surprising if some things, [)er- 
 
 fectly consistent and harmonious in themselves, ai)pear 
 
 impossible of .satisfactory solution to the human mind, 
 
 -which, at its highest and best, can never be anything but 
 
 finite ; that is, necessarily limited in its scope and range. 
 
 The second cons'deration is, that it is probably one 
 
 of the prime intentions of the Book not only to affirm, 
 
 which it frequently does, the necessary limitations of 
 
 human knowledge, but to give full and ample illustra- 
 
10 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED, 
 
 lions of the same, as an incentive to a Fx?comin«i; 
 humility in the midst of our increasing knowledge. 
 
 The third consideration is that, what we know not 
 now we may know hereafter. V>y this is meant not only 
 the possibility of development in knowledge in the 
 future state which is clearly and plainly predicted and 
 promised— but also the possibility of such increased 
 accjuisitions in what lemainsto us of the present life ; or 
 if not to us to succeeding generations of men, if such, 
 acquisitions are deemed by the All-Wise necessary and 
 useful. The Bible is adapted not only to all nations- 
 hut to all times, and it may be a Divine intention that 
 its t'-uths shall be educed and understood according to- 
 the ever expanding rscjuircments of the race. 
 
 Again, it is not imusual for the unfriendly critic tO' 
 adduce certain passages of Scripture which by compari 
 son seem contradictory, and he instantly assumes and 
 affirms that they arc so, when, in fact, rightly considered 
 and interpreted, they arc not. Viewed verbally, and 
 in'c'.kitiially they may be opposed, and in some cases 
 radically so, but looked at spiritually, that is, by the aid 
 of what the Scriptures call spiritual discernment, and in 
 the light of a sanctified Christian experience, there is at 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 11 
 
 'oncc seen a harmony which is both beautiful and pro- 
 found. Spiritual things in order lo be understood must 
 be spiritually discerned. That is the dictum of the 
 liook itself, and we must be honest enough to take it on 
 nts own ground. .*'The natural man receiveth not the 
 things of the Spirit of Ciod, for they are foolishness 
 unto him, neither can he know them, because they are 
 spiritually discerned." ist Cor. 2 ch. 14 v. Thus there is 
 a spiritual faculty — a new-birth faculty, it might be called 
 -not inherent in man naturally nor intellectually, but 
 gi^en to the earnest seeker under certain specified con- 
 
 a- 
 
 •ditions ; a faculty essentially distinct from the intel- 
 ilectual, and yet necessarily allied with it in its exercise, 
 and i)y the aid of which the harmony and beauty of 
 spiritual truth may be clearly perceived. 
 
 Numerous illustrations of this might be given. Let 
 one suffice. Take those three oft-repeated passages on 
 burden-bearing, "For every man shall bear his own bur- 
 den," (lal. 6 ch., 5 V. ; "Bear ye one another's burdens 
 and so fulfil the law of Christ," Gal. 6 ch , 2 v.; "Cast thy 
 burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee," Psalm 
 55 ch., 22 V. Now, viewed from a verbal and merely 
 intelluctual standpoint, these passages may be safely and 
 
12 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 frankly admitted to be self-contradictory. They alf 
 refer to the same thing, burden-bearing; but something 
 essentially different, as far as action is concerned, is pre- 
 dicted in each case. In the first you have to bear your 
 own burden. In the second you share it with another. 
 In the third you cast it upon God. Are they, in their 
 proper relation and meaning, antagonistic ? Not at all.. 
 A blessed harmony, in the .seemingly inharmonious, is 
 clearly seen by the soul that is taught by the Spirit of 
 God, and by a sanctilic 1 Christian experience. Respon- 
 sibility, as a central thought, inheres in each passage.. 
 In the first we have personal responsibility ; in the 
 second mutual respon. ibility; in the third Divine re- 
 sponsibility. Where personal responsibility ends mu 
 tual responsibility begins, and where mutual respon 
 sibility ends Divine responsibility begins. Instead of 
 being mutually destructive they are mutually consistent 
 and helpful. There is a logical sequence leading to a 
 complete harmony of statement, of sentiment, and of 
 thought. 
 
 Passing from this let me here observe that there are 
 some things, in regard to tne Bible, that it is neither 
 wise, necessary, nor useful to contend for. I emphatic- 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 1-^ 
 
 ally, and in the plainest possible way, state, that my deep 
 conviction is, that it is not wise, it is not necesspry. it is 
 not useful to contend that the Bible, as we have it, is a 
 perfect book, containing an absolutely adequate expres- 
 sion of the depth and splendor of the Divine thought. 
 It may be, and probably is, sufficient for our safe guid- 
 ance, but that falls short of the perfect and the absolute. 
 Indeed, from the very nature of the case, it must Ixj 
 more or less inadequate when we take into account the 
 imperfect media through which it has come to us. How- 
 can a Divine thought be adequately expressed in human 
 language ? How can the finite hold the infinite ? As 
 soon, and sooner in fact, might you expect to engulf 
 Jupiter in this little globe of ours. 
 
 Indeed this inadequacy — and inevitable inadequacy- - 
 is recognized by the record itself. Christ evidently felt 
 the insufficiency of human language to convey the ful- 
 ness of the Divine thought that was in Him when He 
 said to Nicodemus : " For God so loved the world, that 
 he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believelh 
 in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.'* 
 John 3 ch. t6 v. Clearly, how much God loved the 
 world words could not express, and the use of the word 
 
14 CHRISTIANITY RKVIEWED. 
 
 .CO recognises the impotency. There was a great thought 
 daborino; for expression, and it had to go forth without 
 aull expression, and was left in an indefinite state. 
 Neither can it be measured by our conception, because 
 that is finite, as we are, and the love is infinite, as 
 <lod is. 
 
 Then the apostle Paul seemed to labor under the 
 ■same difficulty in that matchless utterance of his about 
 affliction : ■' For our light affliction, which is but for a 
 moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eter- 
 nal weight of glory." 2 Cor. 4 ch. 17 v. He i)iles one 
 epithet upon anofher in a vain endeavor to reach the 
 •si)lendor and immensity of the thought, and then takes 
 refuge in that momentous word eternal — so grand, and 
 yet so indefinite, and incomprehensible to finite minds 
 
 to express the magnitude of the heavenly reward which 
 is in store for the aftlicted believer. 
 
 1 will further stsate here that, it is neither wise, 
 necessary, nor useful to contend for the absolute 
 verbal accuracy of the Ih'ble. Why? Because as a 
 matter of fact, it is not only not probable, but, under 
 the cir(-unutances, it does not seem possible ; at least, 
 the possibility is so contingent and so remote as to 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 15 
 
 make it practically worthless. It can be readily seen 
 that when this concession is made — as it may be with- 
 out diminishing in any appreciable degree the just 
 weight and authority of the record — you cut the ground 
 from beneath the feet of a thousand objectors. 
 Does a verbal inaccuracy, or a number of verbal inac- 
 curacies, invalidate any book, or make it unreadable, or 
 not understandable. As a matter of fact they do not. 
 Indeed, we expect to find them, and we should be rather 
 surprised than otherwise if we did not ; for we know that 
 in some measure they are inevitable in any book, the pro- 
 duction of which is dependant, in whole or in part, upon 
 the imperfect intelligence and mechanical activities of 
 man. ( lOd is infallible, necessarily so, but man is not ; 
 and SO long as He works in conjunction with the human, 
 in the production of any give.i result, a certain amount 
 of necessary imperfection must ensue. 
 
 IMease to observe, however, that I am not, at present,, 
 admitting that there are verbal inaccuracies in the Bible: 
 neither am I contending that there are not. The force 
 of the argument is not dependant upon any admission 
 one way or the other. I admit, and I think any reason- 
 able man will admit, when I have done, that the Bible 
 
16 CHRISTIANITY RKVIEWKD. 
 
 Is of ( rod ; that it is a divine booic ; that it is not simply 
 a human production ; that men were inspired by the 
 Holy Cihost to write it, and that they were guarded 
 against error in so doing. But I frankly confess I am 
 not prepared to admit that the men who copied the 
 sacred writings, through all the intervening centuries, 
 were equally, or even partially, inspired, and guarded 
 against, error, in what was purely a mechanical opera- 
 tion. And I am not prepared to admit that the men, 
 good as they were, who, from time to time, translated or 
 revised the Book were inspired, and guarded against 
 error. And if these men were not insi)ired in transcrib- 
 ing, translating, und revising, verbal inaccuracy to a cer- 
 tain extent — that is, to the extent of the necessary and 
 ivell known imperfections of man — is not only possible, 
 but exceedingly probable. It is what we might reason 
 ably expect ; and to think otherwise, or affirm otherwise 
 is to flatly deny the clearest dictates of reason and com- 
 mon sense. 
 
 Having cleared the way thus far, by answering 
 certain objections, and by frankly admitting what 
 the probable facts and the necessity of the case 
 seem to call for, we are entitled to proceed with the 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIFAVKD. 17 
 
 main enquiry, namely : Is the Hible what it professes to 
 JO be, the word of CJod ? Is it of Divine origin ? And if 
 •so is the evidence clearly discernible by the candid 
 mind, and is it of such a nature that it ought to carry 
 conviction with it ? I think it is. 
 
 I. The first consideration to be submitted is, that 
 there is a strong presumption, from the nature and con- 
 -stitutioM of things, in favor of a revelation, and such a 
 revelation as the IJible claims to be, and is. This argu- 
 Tnent m.ay be thus briefly stated. 
 
 Assuming the existence of Ciod— and we may be 
 allowed to assume it for the i)resent purj)ose — and that 
 vtc are His (^reatures. His children if you like that term 
 better, the work of Mis hands, and the objects of His 
 solicitudf and care, de{)endent upon Him i)hysi(ally, 
 mentally and morally, it is reasonable to suppose that 
 He would not leave us without a revelation of His will 
 to guide us. Judging by the analogy of nature and 
 human experience the thing is at least probable. There 
 are many things pertaining to us personally and our 
 relation to Him, necessary for us to know, and concern- 
 ing which He alone could instruct us. We think it 
 iwecessary, and it is necessary, not only to care for and 
 
18 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 support our children, but also to instruct and guide ihem.. 
 In short, to let them know, from time to time, what our 
 will is concerning them, and this is necessary for their 
 well-being. Surely (tod, thj Infinite l-'ather, is not 
 likely to do less than we; not likely to be less mindful 
 than we are ; not likely, in fact, to omit such a revelation 
 of His character, and such an expression of His will as 
 are necessary for our enlightenment and safe guidance. 
 So that a revelation, and .such a revelation as the Bible 
 contains is clearly probable, and constitutes a strong 
 presumption in its favor. 
 
 n. Not only is H Divine revelation probable, but it is 
 necessary. There are many things which nature, and 
 reason, and science may explain, with more or less of 
 completeness and satisfaction, but there are other things,. 
 of great and lasting importarice to us, upon which they 
 are as silent as the grave. 
 
 There is not even an answering echo to our deep and 
 anxious enquiries, Whence am I ? What am I ? And 
 whither am I going? The origin, the nature, and the 
 destiny of man are insoluble problems apart from the 
 Bible. As to the first, the origin of man, science knows- 
 nothing and can say nothing. As to the secondi, the 
 
( MKISIIANIIY kl.VIt\VKD. 19 
 
 'Mature of man, it may offer some descriptions or expla- 
 nations of a materialistic knid, that is in regard to what 
 lis ap[)arent to the senses, but the deeper and real nature, 
 Avith its insatiahle longings and far reaching aspirations, 
 it cannot touch As to the third, the destiny of man, it 
 is as impotent as it is in regard to the first — that is, it 
 knows nothing, and can say nothing. And yet we want 
 these (juestions answered. It seems necessary to our 
 •comfort and well-being that they should be answered. 
 They will not back down, and out. The) will force 
 themselves to the front. They voice themselves 
 ill our inmost consciousness. They cry aloud, and 
 spare not. Whence? What.^ Whither? Reason is 
 silent. Nature is silent. Science, the interpretation, 
 and classification of nature, is silent. The Bible alone 
 is vocal, and is our only reliance and interpreter. It 
 tells me I am of God, and from God ; that I am made 
 of the visible and the invisible, body and soul ; and 
 that I am tending in the direction of fixity and eternity; 
 •an eternity unspeakable in its nature and possibilities. 
 
 Other (questions arise in the thoughtful and earnest 
 Tnind, equally profound and important, and equally in- 
 soluble apart from the IJible, .such as : Why am I per 
 
20 CHRISTIANITY RKVIKWF-D. 
 
 petually dissatisfied with all things earthly ? Why am l 
 constantly drawn in the direction of natural, mental and 
 moral disintegration? Whence this constant tendency to- 
 the evil in preicrcnce to the good ? Why must I suffer 
 so much in this world, and especially why must I suffei 
 so much through the wrong-doing of others ? I know I 
 must die, because it is the universal experience, but why 
 must I die? What is the reason of it? Why cannot the 
 present state of being, and present relationship, be con- 
 tinued endlessly ? Why must I give up a certainty for 
 what, if it be not an uncertainty, is, at least, an uncer 
 tain quantity ? Why do I heave my aching heart, and 
 stretch out my feeble hands, and articulate with my 
 faltering tongue, and peer with my glistening eyes into 
 the dark future after the vanished form ? 
 
 Why all this ? These and other questions come un- 
 bidden, unsought. They well up in the mind involun 
 tarily, and bid us seek, and seek earnestly, the possible- 
 answer. We have a right to ask, and we have a right to 
 seek. It is not meant we should be ignorant where 
 knowledge, by lawful means, is attainable. Close your 
 Bibles, and you must remain in the dark. You may 
 think, and think until nature is exhausted, and you wiH. 
 
CHRISTIANITY RFVIF.WKI*. 2? 
 
 think in vain. These problems are too deep for ;l 
 merely intellectual solution. They call for a Divine one, 
 and that, in the nature of the case, must be a revelation, 
 by some connecting agency, frop: on high. There is 
 something terribly wrong in this world. Things are out 
 of joint. There should be harmony, and peace, and 
 contentment, and light, and perpetuation of life ; but 
 instead, the sad experience of all men in all ages testifies, 
 we have confusion, strife, dissatisfaction,.darkness, siffer- 
 ing, separation, death. Why? The Bible furnishes the 
 answer. It speaks of something it calls sin, and it 
 defines sin as the transgression of the law, the law of 
 God. That explains everything. That furnishes the 
 key to these manifold difficulties and perplexities. That 
 shows us why we are as we are. That is the prime root 
 and cause of all that afflicts humanity. Take sin out of 
 the world, and the change would be marvellous and 
 complete. 
 
 III. Then look at the purity of the Bible. It is so 
 pure in its tone., so elevated in its morality, so excep- 
 tional and original in its teaching, so impartial in its 
 history of men and nations — even the rp'::st exalted and 
 the most favored — so consistent in its denunciation of alt 
 
22 CHRISTIANITY KK.VII.WKD. 
 
 impurity and wrong doing, and so constant in its uphold 
 ing of what is pure and right, that it is incredible to 
 suppose that it had simply a huinan origin. Where did 
 the ten Commandments - the Moral Law —come from ? 
 How did they originate ? What mind gave birth to that 
 marvellously perfect, all-embracing, far-reaching, and 
 enduring code. It was put forth in what was really, as 
 <*ompared with the present, a dark and barbarous age. 
 Certainly it wai^ not an age distinguished for moral excel 
 lence as we understand morality. Certainly the most 
 Aivored nation in the world at that time — God's chosen 
 people — had not within it a man of intellect so gigantic, 
 and .iioral proportions so colossal, as to produce such a 
 code. It was not likely to emanate from any humar, -ource 
 in such an age as that, nor for the matter of that in any 
 age. The only way to arrive at a reasonable and satisfac- 
 tory .solution is by admitting the correctness of the record, 
 that it came from Cod, and in the time and manner 
 there stated. Then, turning from the old to the new 
 Testament, look at the teaching of Jesus Christ. Take 
 that peerless utterance, which has been the wonder of 
 the intellectual and moral world for over eighteen hund- 
 red years, the Sermon on the Mount. How it shines 
 
CHRISTIANITY RFVIF.WKI). '2'^ 
 
 Still, after the lapse of eenturies, in its pure crystalline 
 brightness and unfading glory. It is so pure so incis- 
 ively pure, if sueh an expression rnay be used, that it 
 strikes deep down into the inmost recesses of the human 
 heart, and tracks the motive as well as the act, the inten- 
 tion as well as the execution of the intention. A man 
 must not only not do evil, he must not think evil, for 
 (lod will call him to account for the one as well as the 
 other. Now as far as human law is concerned -even in 
 this advanced age, and amongst nations of the highest 
 probity, culture, and nioral advancement — we never 
 entertain the thought of calling a man to account for 
 thinking evil, much less punishing him ; and what is 
 more, we are utterly incompetent to do il. He may 
 think as much evil as he likes, and as long as he likes ;. 
 he is safe from punishment so long as his thoughts, 
 however vile, do not mature into words and acts that 
 may operate to the disadvantage and injury of others. 
 Surely, this is a Divine principle which lays hold of the 
 motive, and makes a man responsible for evil intention, 
 or unlawful desire that stops short of the act. It cer- 
 tainly is not of the human, nor is it within the compe- 
 tence of the human. 
 
"24 CHRISTIANllY REVIEWED. 
 
 IV. Then let us also consider that the unity of truth in 
 the Bible is as remarkable as its purity, and points to 
 the same origin. Now whatever adverse criticism may 
 be offered in regard to any isolated portion of Scripture, 
 or indeed, if you like, in regard to the whole, one thing, 
 in all fairness should be conceded, and that is that there 
 is a oneness about it, and that all the books of the Old 
 and New Testament are substantially one book. 
 
 One grand increasing purpose runs through the whole, 
 from Genesis to Revelation, the education, uplifting and 
 recovery of a lost race. No sooner is the sad fact 
 stated of the fall of the first pair — as it is in one of the 
 earliest chapters — than the Deliverer is announced and 
 promised ; and the great and beneficent enterprise is 
 kept .steadily in view unto the last chaper, and almost 
 the last verse of the last book that the volume contains. 
 
 Let it also be borne in mind that while the Bible is 
 -substantially one book, it is made up of a number 
 of books by different writers, who wrote at diff- 
 erent times, extending over a period of fifteen hundred 
 or two thousand years ; and that these writers were as 
 varied in their personality, education, disposition, sur- 
 roundings, experience, mental calibre, and even preju- 
 
CHRISTIANnV RI'.VIF.NVKl). 25- 
 
 dices, as men generally are ; and yet we have a substantial-' 
 and marvellous unity of truth, that cannot reasonably be 
 accounted for on the ground of either collusion, design, 
 or chance. The only way to account for it, without 
 doing violence to common sense, is to frankly admit 
 what the record claims, that " Floly men of (lod spake 
 as they were moved by the Holy Cihost." 
 
 One prevailing and powerful personality dominates 
 the whole Book, securing unity amid much that is 
 diverse, and that iiprsonality is ("learly not human but 
 
 divine. 
 
 V. We have also much valuable concuirent testimony, 
 in regard to the more ancient facts of the Hible, inscribed 
 upon clay tabltts dug out of the ruins of Nineveh, which 
 now are, and have been for many years, treasured in the 
 British Museum. These records, which are said to be a 
 part of the library of the grandson of Sennacheiib of Bible 
 fame, contain accounts, more or less full, of the Crea- 
 tion, the Fall, the Deluge, the building of the Tower of 
 
 Babel, and the Confusion of Tongues. The account of 
 the Creation, and the VaW is said to be much longer and 
 
 fuller than the record in (lenesis ; also some important 
 
 details are added about the origin of evil, the fall of the 
 
 r 
 -*■.- 
 
•26 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 angels, and the wickedness of the serpent The condi- 
 tion of things before the creation is described as chaos, 
 answering to the Biblical account that " the earth was 
 without form and void, and darkness was upon the face 
 of the deep." Creation is represented as being the 
 work of a plurality of gods, answering to the Elohini of 
 (jenesis, which is well known to be plural, and thus 
 giving the first intimation of the doctrine of the I'rinity. 
 Successive stages marked the creation of the world, 
 answering to the Bible days, or the indefinite periods of 
 time which science calls for. At each stage in the por 
 cess the work is pronounced good. Then man *' is 
 made upright, and free from evil, and endowed with the 
 noble faculty of speech." (lod instructs hhn in his duty, 
 but he yields to temptation and falls ; then the curse is 
 pronounced, and its effects fall upon him and his poster 
 ity, producing all the attendant evils which have ever 
 since afflicted humanity. Mention is also made of the 
 fall, through ambition, of a Celestial Being of great in- 
 telligence and power, of a war in heaven, and of the 
 defeat and final overthrow of the conspiring and rebel- 
 lious powers ; answering to the Scripture references to 
 .Satan, "and the Angels which kept not their first estate." 
 
( r/RISTlANn\ KKVIKWEI). 27 
 
 One of the most interesting records is that about the 
 Deluge, which is, m all the main and important points, 
 the same as the Mosaic account. Here it is in brief, 
 according to the translation of Mr. ("lecrge Smith of the 
 British ^Fuseuin : "A great flood was sent upon the 
 earth to punish men for their wickedness. One man, 
 Sisit, receives a Divine warning, and a command to- 
 Ijuild a huge ship, and to take into it a chosen few only of 
 mankind, together with some of all other living things. 
 The flood came, then subsided ; the ship grounded upon 
 a mountain ; birds were sent out and returned twice, 
 but the third time returned no more. Then Sisit went 
 forth, built an altar, and made a sacrifice." 
 
 These are important confirmatory evidences of the 
 integrity and accuracy of the sacred record, and they are 
 all the time increasing. New and even more important 
 discoveries are being made. The hoary past has become 
 vocal. The earth has lifted up its voice. The very 
 stones are crying out, and claiming to be heard. Even 
 the long lost sepulchres of the illustrious dead have 
 opened, and given their testimony. I'he bodies of some 
 of the ancient kings —the Pharaohs of ICgypt have been 
 found and identified beyond any doubt ; and so perfect 
 
"28 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 •svas the art preservative among the Egyptians that after 
 three thousand years or more they are in a perfect state 
 of preservation. You may travel to Egypt, and enter 
 the museum at Bulak, and there see the very form and 
 features of Seti I. the father of that " Pharoah's daugh 
 ter " who rescued the infant Moses from the Nile, and 
 the man who issued that infamous edict for the slaying 
 of all the male children of an enslaved and oppressed 
 people. And along with it you can see that of his son 
 Rameses II. called Rameses the Great and so per 
 fectly has the decay of nature been arrested, by the 
 marvellous art of the Egyptians, that after the lapse of 
 thirty-two centuries, while there is a difference in the two 
 faces- the father's being more refined than that of the 
 son - there is nevertheless an astonishing and unmistak 
 able likenes.s. 
 
 Rameses II. was said to be a great man — great in 
 battle and conquest, great in l>uilding palaces and 
 temples which even in their ruin and decay are the 
 wonder and astonishment of the world but he was 
 emphatically a hard man, brutal we might say. He, 
 even more than his father, was an oppressor, and his 
 fearful exactions and unrelentless cruelty made the 
 
CHRISTIANITV REVIEWED. 29 
 
 t.Mislaved race groan by reason of their bondage, and cry 
 ■mightily unto God for deliverance. 
 
 1 ,et me explain here, parenthetically, to guard against 
 a possible misapprehension, that the body of the 
 Pharaoh of the plagues, the hardened heart, and the 
 exodus Menephtah, son of Rameses II. — has not been 
 found. Probably it never will be. He may have found 
 a nameless grave, with the pursuing host, in the Red Sea. 
 At least, the non-discovery, up to date, is significant and 
 suggestive. 
 
 There they are, tiiose two, vSeti and Rameses, father 
 and son, side by side in that museum at Bulak. Over 
 ihree thousand years have gone by since they lived, and 
 moved, and had a being. Conjointly and singly they 
 ruled a mighty empire for near upon a century, if not 
 quite. They lived sumptuously, ruled despotically, built 
 palaces and temples of surpassing magnitude and gran- 
 '<ieur, fought battles, made extensive conquests, and 
 under them the empire attained its zenith of renown and 
 glory. They were worshipped as gods, and yet they had 
 to pay the debt of nature, and die as other mortals die. 
 
 They were embalmed with an ex([uisite art, and decked 
 Avith gold, and silver, and all manner of precious stones, 
 
30 CHRISTIANITY RKVIEWKD. 
 
 and then carefully and secretly put away in the royaT 
 sepulchre, in the valley of the Tombs of the Kings, 
 under the Theban hills. After a period of silence and 
 forgetfulncss, equal to a full half of the entire history of 
 the human race, a chance discovery brings them forth 
 again to the light of day. In the presence of competent 
 witnesses the wrappings were carefully removed, the 
 inscriptions and symbols noted, and the identification 
 completed, and established beyond reasonable doubt. 
 Those uncovered faces, full of life-like expression everi. 
 yet, and gazed at by the passing tourist, hush the soul in 
 awe, and speak volumes to the reverent mind. They 
 have a language all their own, and an eloquence which 
 death and the reverberating centuries can alone inspire, 
 and say to us in deeply solemn and admonitory tones,^ 
 in the words of Holy Writ: "Let not the wise man. 
 glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in 
 his might ; let not the rich man glory in his riches, but 
 let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth 
 and knoweth me, that I am the Lord which exercise 
 loving-kindness, judgment and righteousness in the 
 earth." Jer. 9 c. 23-24 v. 
 
 And to the unbeliever — who has tried to persuade 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. ,*U 
 
 'himself and others that these ancient facts of Biblical 
 history are simply pleasant myths and legends fit only for 
 the entertainment of children — they utter a stern rebuke, 
 •and call for a reasonable exercise of faith in the unity 
 •of the word of God. 
 
 VI. ('onsciousness, or the answer of the human soul 
 to the Divine word, is perhaps the most important, and 
 •the most convincing evidential consideration in regard 
 to this subject. At least, after a good deal of thought, 
 1 am disposed to assign it that pre-eminent position. 
 "What do I mean by the answer of the human soul to 
 the Divine word? I mean this, that the Bible strikes me 
 .as being remarkably unlike all other books. So much 
 higher, purer, better in every respect as to, at least, sug- 
 •gest that its origin cannot be human. It is, in fact, 
 unique. Kven in a literary point of view it is admitted 
 by the best authorities to be unrivalled. Then, there 
 .ire references in it to certain things which it is almost 
 incredible to suppose were within the scope of human 
 knowledge at the time they were made. Isaiah speaks 
 of God as "He that sitteth upon the circle of the earth,"" 
 40 ch., 22 V. Every school boy knows, or should know, 
 that the knowledge of the rotundity of the earth is a 
 
32 CHRISTIANITY RKVIEWED. 
 
 comparatively modern acquisition. At least, \vc have- 
 no evidence that it was understood in the limes of 
 Isaiah. The strong probability is that it was not. Then 
 how did the idea get into the prophet's mind, except 
 from a source other than human, in fact, Divine. Then 
 again Job says, chap. 26, 7 v. : "lie stretcheth out the- 
 north over the empty place, and hani;eth the earth upon 
 nothing."' Ifthatisnot a clear recogintion and state 
 ment of the law of gravitation I shall have to give up- 
 trying to understand what language means. We know 
 that gravitation is a modern discovery, and perhaps the 
 greatest ever was made, or ever will be. And yet 
 there we have it in that ancient record. How did it get 
 there? Where did it come from? Was it human or 
 Divine? It is not necessary, for the force of the argu- 
 ment, to suppose that the Old Patriarch understood the 
 nature of the law, of which his statement is an illustra- 
 tion, or its boundless extent and application. Probably 
 he did not, but it is there neverthless, and common 
 sense must recognize it, and admit that it came from a 
 higher source than he. In other words, it was a little 
 bit of light shot straight from heaven, through the mouth 
 of this ancient man, giving the first intimation of that 
 
( iiRisriAMTV ri;vii:wi:d. 
 
 n3 
 
 law whicii cnl\)lcls ihc universe in its grasp, and which 
 the wisdom and researches of the wisest and tlic l)est, 
 lor centuries upon centuries, failed to discover. 
 
 Then take a reference of a somewhat different nature, 
 |])iil ilhistraiing the same point, Isaiah's i)re(liction regartl- 
 in<^ the (lominp; Deliverer, «; eh., d v. : *' lor unto us a 
 [child is horn, unto us a son is given ; and the govern- 
 ment shall hcupon his shoulders; and his name shall bo 
 
 ailed Wonderful, (.'ounsellor, The Mighty dod, TliC 
 iCverlasting I'ather, J'he Prince of Peace." The literary 
 
 xcellence and moral '^rantleur of that forecast of the 
 uture is simply unaj^proachahle. What a reach of pure 
 
 nd elevated thought : What a comhination of epithets !. 
 A'hat a climax ! 1 am not unnn'ndful of the many sam- 
 
 (les of rare eloquence which we have, and which the 
 
 icmory of a moderately informed man may recall. ( )f " 
 
 Xante's force and fire, and intensely realistic descrip . 
 Sons. Of Shakes[)eare's profundity, wide knowledge,, 
 
 larvellous reach of t.h()uuht, and felicity of expression. 
 
 '^f the melting pathos of Milton's Eve's lament on 
 
 leaving Paradise. Of the [irofound religious tone and 
 
 impressive diction o4 Hums' Cottar's Saturday night. 
 
 ~X)f Burke's matchless eloquence in his peroration on the. 
 
3+ «. HRISTIANITV RKVIKWKK. 
 
 impeachment of Warren Hastings. Of Macaulay's 
 polished periods and rhetorical climaxes in his descrip- 
 tion of the I'uritans in the essay on Milton. .Ml these 
 and more may easily be recalled, but they " pale their 
 ineffectual fire," and sink into comparative nothingness 
 before the simple majesty of the Okl Seer's prophetic 
 
 utterance. 
 
 And then look at what follows in the jthverse : " Of 
 the increase of his government and peace there shall he 
 no end." Whoever heard of a government without an 
 €nd before? How i;ame such a thought to the surface 
 xit all ? Is there anything in the wide range of human 
 experience to suggest it ? Is there aught in ancient or 
 modern history to give it birth ? Nothing : Absolutely 
 nothing ! It is notoriously universal that human govern- 
 ments have an end, and sometimes a very speedy one. 
 There has been no exception to the rule thus far, and it 
 is not likely there ever will be. 
 
 I repeat, where did that thought come from ? There 
 is only one reasonable and common sense answer. It 
 came from above. It is a Divine concci)lion, relating to 
 a Divine person, and a Divine goveftimenl ; for perpetuity 
 cannot be predicted or affirmed of that which is human. 
 
( HKISTIANIIV UKVIKWKI). .15 
 
 V\o have been ilcalinj; wiih Old Teslnmcnt references; 
 lake one now from the New as an example of what might 
 be ])rodiu'e(J from that source. I'aul in his defence 
 before Agripi)a Acts 26 ch. 13 v. says. "At midnight, 
 king, 1 saw in the way a h'ght from heaven, above the 
 brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them 
 which journeyed with me " That, l)Oth as to the phen- 
 omenon itself and the expression of it, is very unicjue. 
 Who, except I'aul, under these extraordinary circum- 
 ^tances, ever had cognizance of a light above the bright- 
 ness of the sun. And we may fairly assume that he had 
 no such experience before, and therefore nothing to 
 suggest either the thought or the expression. The sun 
 is by far the brightest object within the sphere of human 
 .vision, and therefore no man of himself, and under 
 ordinary circimistances, would be likely to conceive and 
 formulate such an ex[)ression. 
 
 The conclusion is plain and irresistible, namely, that 
 here we have a remarkable fact stated, and staled 
 in such a manner, that it strikes us as something other 
 than huaian, and far above and beyond the human. 
 
 The.se instances might be multiplied, but T forbear, 
 and perhaps wisely. I have not made this aspect of the 
 
 . 
 
7i6 CHUIsriANIIN KKVIKWKIt, 
 
 subject a nuitler of s[)ocial or extended investigation for 
 the present writing, but have«in)i)ly given such ilhistra- 
 tions as are immediately within my present recollection. 
 Others there arc, and many, and perha|)s more forcible 
 than these I liave given. I scarcely ever read the liible 
 >vithout coming across some thought, or fact, or peculi 
 arity of expression that strikes mc with astonishment, and 
 appeals to my consciousness in favor of its claim to be the 
 very word of (lod, and the revelation of his will to man. 
 
 The liible is both the foundation and the text book 
 of Christianity. I have made some attempt to pass its 
 claims under review, not from a critical, but from a com- 
 nnon sense standpoint. 
 
 It is eminently a common sense Mook, and is niost 
 fairly treated, and best served by a common sense 
 <lefence. (let rid of the notion, once for all, and as 
 ijuickly as possible, that it is necessary to understand, 
 and explain, and harmoni/c everything in order to 
 believe in it as an inspired record. Such a consumma- 
 tion is neither practical, nor necessary. If the weight of 
 evidence inclines in its favor, you are bound as a reason- 
 able man to accept it : and if you accei^t it, you are 
 bound as an honest man to live bv it. 
 
CHklSTIAMIV KI.VIKWKI). 'A'l 
 
 ('H.\i'ii:r II, 
 
 IlaiuUiiii,^ the Word of (lod. 
 
 'Ihkkk can be no douhl about llie importance of the 
 Word of (iod, and tiic responsibility of handling it. 
 riure are many directions and admonitions given. The 
 A[)ostle Paul gives one, which, combining the negative 
 and the positive, is at the same time a valuable piece ol 
 autobiography. "Therefore seeing we have this min- 
 istry, as we have received mercy, we faint not ; but have 
 renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in 
 craftiness, nor handling the word of (Iod deceitfully ; 
 but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves 
 to every man's conscience in the sight of (iod ;" 2 Cor , 
 4 ch., 1, 2 vs. 'I'he whole scope and meaning of this 
 statement seems to be, that as far as the apostle was con- 
 cerned, in his ministry, he gave the Word of Clod a 
 strictly honest treatment. He put away dishonesty, 
 
38 CHRISTIANITY RKVIKWEI). 
 
 crafliiiess, and deceit, and depended upon a slraighifor- 
 ward presentation of the truth. Whatever others might 
 do, he would not resort to any tricks. Model man, and 
 model minister ! Where are your successors today ?' 
 Are they few or many? Paul answereth not, and 
 until some one does, of equal experience and authority, 
 tl'iC question may safely be left open. 
 
 Then, it is possible for a man to be dishonest, and 
 crafty, and deceitful in handling the Word of (lod? 
 Well, that is plainly implied in what the apostle says ; and 
 it is not at all improbable that his mind, at that time, was- 
 painfully dwelling upon some signal examples of this 
 strange perversity, which had come under his own obser- 
 vation. Perversity did I say? It is altogether too mild a 
 word. Strike that out and write depravity, and in large 
 letters too, for he who is not honest in such a business. 
 is certainly depraved. 
 
 Let it be observed here, that a man handles the Word 
 of God deceitfully when he attempts to handle it at all 
 — that is, with a view to the edification of others with- 
 out the proper and necessary (jualifications for such an 
 important work. Manifestly he is conveying a false 
 impression, for the expectation, and the just expectation. 
 
CHRISTIANITY RKVIEWKF*. .'iO 
 
 is that he is capable of doiiiT; that for whicli upon trial 
 he is found unfit. He commences by deceiving himself, 
 and ends by deluding others. Truly was it said by One 
 who spake much truth, "The children of this world are, 
 in their generation, wiser tluui the children of light." In 
 the world, and in all secular occupations and callings, a 
 man is invariably expected to be fitted by special train- 
 ing and experience for his work. He doesn't rely upon 
 luck, or chance, or inspiration, for the right discharge of 
 important functions and duties. He must be taught, 
 and he must learn before he can perform aright and 
 successfully, and especially before he can become an 
 efficient instructor of others. 
 
 How is it that common sense and human experience 
 are ignored, in regard to the most exalted work that man 
 can engage in, namely, " handling the Word of God." 
 In the.se days there is a growing impressicjn among many, 
 I fear a great many, that every man who is converted, or 
 \)roresses to be converted, is at once able, and that it his 
 duty, to handle the Word of (lod to the edification of 
 others. Any man may speak as far as he knows, that 
 is, as far as he is really educated and qualified ; but the 
 truth is that converted novices are liable to go beyond 
 
40 CHRISTlANirV UKVIKWKD. 
 
 their "olual ;ic(iuircmcnls, and assume that ihey are a:> 
 capable, as the most educated and experieticed, to tio 
 that for which their present acquirements and experience 
 do not fit them. They will sometimes go farther than 
 this, ancl assume that they have a special endowment of 
 wisdom and enlij^ .venment, by which they are enabled 
 to instruct the most instru(^ted in the deep things of 
 (lod; while, at every stc[), ihey are palpably manifesting 
 their incompetence, and injuring the cause of truth. 
 
 ft 
 
 which they sincerely wish to serve. 
 
 Do 1 wish to discourage these novices in the faith? 
 Yes, to the extent of inducing them to cultivate a 
 diffidence which fits their immaturity, and is realb 
 charming, and a modesty which is very becoming. No, 
 if you mean would I frown down all their attempts at 
 increase in knowledge, and usefulness. They must 
 begin somewhere, and that is at the bottom of the ladder 
 of Divine knowledge, and ascend gradually. They must 
 learn before they begin to teach, and it is advisable 
 always to keep within the limits of [)ersonal experience* 
 and well-ascertained truth. 
 
 Nor is this unwisdom confined to young believers. I 
 have seen and heard old believers, old in faith and in 
 
CHRlSTlAXnV RF.VIKWED. 41 
 
 vears, get up in a meeting, and read a chapter containing 
 the profoundest truths, and without previous thought, or 
 ■oven pretence of preparation, launch out into a discon- 
 nected incoherent explanation, to the disgust of the 
 hearers and the injury of the truth. 
 
 When will men, even good men, learn that tiie most 
 serious, and the most responsible busines'^ any van can 
 undertake is '' handhng the \Vord of (lod.'" A very 
 great man once said, " Who is sufficient for these 
 things?" 
 
 I fear that that widespread and useful organization, 
 for which every lover of his fellow men must cherish a 
 sincere respect, the Salvation Army, will not pass entirely 
 without some adverse criticism in this connection. 'I'hai 
 the organization has met a real need, and accomplished 
 .1 great deal of practical good, cannot be doubted. That 
 it cannot be wrong for people to cry Hallelujah, and 
 sing spiritual songs, and pray, and exhort one another to 
 ■cleave to the Lord is ecjually beyond doubt ; but when 
 It comes to ''handling the Word of (iod," one has to 
 confess that it is done, for the most i)art, in a crude and 
 unsatisf:ictory fashion. This is no doubt mainly because 
 the importance, the tremendous importance, of the 
 
42 (URISTIANITV kKVIKWKM. 
 
 matter is not fully realized. It is true that the ordinary 
 Salvationist does not travel very far, or attempt much, in 
 the way of Biblical exegesis. His remarks are generallv 
 short, and if they were as correct and pointed, in dis- 
 closing the mind of the spirit, as they arc brief, they would 
 be truly admirable and effectual. IJut, unfortunatelv, this 
 is not the case. There is too often a pointless, endless- 
 iteration of the same things, whatever the portion of 
 Scripture under review may be. The two words upon 
 which the Salvationist rings all his changes are salvation 
 and damnation, and so long as he keeps to them he is 
 liable to be tolerably consistent in his .statements ; but 
 when he travels into the region of expounding, the result 
 is generally disappointing, and in some cases mimitably 
 grote.sfjue. 
 
 What about the Bible in our public schools? Is it 
 
 treating the Book rightly, that is honestly, to admit it or 
 to exclude it ? Probably the majority will contend 
 that the honest and rightful treatment is in the admis- 
 sion. Is the majority right .^ With becoming humility, 
 and with becoming firmness I beg to confront that 
 majority and say no, you are wrong. Unless a better 
 argument can be addticed than any I have yet heard, for 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 4? 
 
 nhe retention of the Bible in our public schools, it is at 
 least inexpedient to keep up a perpetual strife, and pre- 
 vent a possible solution of what promises to be an end- 
 Jess difficulty in our educational system. Let common 
 .sense rule, and a conclusion will be reached alike just 
 to all, to Catholic and Protestant, to believer and unbe- 
 liever, and to the Book itself. It is doubtful if the 
 average teacher is capable, certainly not specially 
 <apable, of dealing with "the oracles of (iod ;" and yet 
 you reciuire special capability in every other department 
 of duty. For I hold that a man in order to read the 
 Bible, with any profit to others, must have a good under- 
 standing of its deep and widely extended meaning, and 
 must be imbued, in some measure, with devout feeling. 
 And is it not a fact that devoutness and special knowl- 
 edge of the Bible are not insisted upon as part of the 
 ■necessary (lualifications for teaching in a public school. 
 And then there is another consideration, that so long 
 as our teachers are of all shades of religious belief 
 or disbelief and from the necessity of the case they 
 
 must ever be so— and so long as no special ciualifica- 
 tions are required in that direction, the wisdom of 
 making the public reading of the Bible a part of 
 their duties may be seriously cjuestioned. 
 
44 (URi.srr.wnv RKVii.wr.o. 
 
 W'c have arrived at such an advanced slate of 
 .civih'zation now, liiat children are conipejled to go to 
 school to he educated; hut no man who knows anxlhinu 
 of the Divine nature ortlie I >ivine.law will seriously con- 
 tend that anyone, younj^ or old, should be, to any extent, 
 compelled to read the Dible ; or be placed in any [)osi- 
 tion where disadvantage mii^ht accrue from a seeming or 
 real indirierence. No, comj)ulsion, even in a-mild fornu 
 has no place there, nor is it in accortlance with the mind 
 of its author, whose judgment is perfect, whose will is 
 absolute, and whose decision in any case is without 
 appeal. The place for ihe IJible, or to read or teach the 
 liible, is in the home, the Sabbath School, and the 
 Church, but not in the [)ul)lic school, where the purely 
 secular and educational, as distinguished from the 
 religious, is being pursued ; and where a certain amount 
 of com[)ulsion may be lawfully exercised, that is plainly 
 -not allowable in regard to the reading of the U'ord of 
 ( lod. 
 
 I am ([uite aware that some wonderfidly pious and! 
 orthodox people may possibly lift up their hands in holy 
 horror, and cry heretic ! unbeliever 1 1 care not for your 
 maledictions, I value truth above aught else, and I wil! 
 
( llUISir \M I \ KKVIKWKD. i'* 
 
 not part with it to please you, or to secure your devout 
 patronage and good o[)inion. And 1 know, too, that, as 
 Lucretius says, " N'o ])Ieasure is comparable to the 
 standing upon tiie vantage ground of truth." 
 
 But what about the [)ul|)it, that most widely extended 
 agency for " Ifaniliing the Word of (lod?" Are all its 
 occupants always honest, always truthful, never crafty 
 nor deceitful ? " 'I'ell it not in (lath, puljlish it not in 
 the streets of Askelon," I fear not. Does the man who 
 occui)ies '• The sacred desk " always exhibit evident 
 ([ualifications and fitness for so important a function ? 
 Again I say, 'out in a whisper, 1 fear not. W'e are touch- 
 ing tender ground here, gentle reader, and we must walk 
 softly antl cautiously. When we begin commenting 
 upon i)reachers you must know that we are dealing with 
 a class of men who arc proverbially sensitive, at least a 
 little more so than some other men. 1 don't know what 
 makes them so, exce[)t that, perhaps, they have not 
 knocked about the world as nnu:h as vou and I have : 
 and they are just a little liable to stand on personal and 
 l)rofessional dignity, which is aboyt the worst thing a 
 
 man can do if he has anv real regard for his own com- 
 fort, or the comfort of the people about him. They are 
 
4G CHRISTIANnV KK.VIKWKJJ. 
 
 not all alike, of course not. V'ou could scarcely expect 
 them to be so. They vary as indefinitely and as widely 
 as other people ; l)ut they have many things in common, 
 and of the things they have in common, those most 
 prominent that is, those most clearly recognized l>y 
 others if not by themselves -.ire sensitiveness, profes- 
 sional dignity, and fallibility. 
 
 Am I going to apply the lash to the clergy ? Not at 
 all. Am 1 going to pronounce a fulsome eulogy ? Not 
 that either. I don't propose to do either the one or tiie 
 other. As a class they are amenable to criticism the 
 same as other people, and they genf rally get a good 
 share of it. As a class they have distinguished excel- 
 lencies, and, honesty will add, some weaknesses. 
 
 They have produced some of the keenest intellects 
 and iJiost consecrated lives that have ever illuminated 
 the darkness of this dark world ; and they have produced 
 some of an entirely opposite com[)lexion ; and they have 
 produced a very large number that might fairly be 
 assigned a middle position between these two extremes 
 
 men of average ability, goodness, and consecration. 
 1 have met ministers of all denominations, Catholic and 
 I'rotestant, whom any man must love for their sterling. 
 
LMRISTFANITV KKVIEWKD. 47 
 
 integrity, honesty, and truth ; and I have met others to 
 whom my better r.ature and my kindliest feehngs did 
 not respond. They arc human, and strange to say 
 people are hable to lose sight of that most obvious fact 
 and expect altogether too much from them. At present 
 I am simply assuming the part of a critic, a kindly one 1 
 hope, with a view of pointing out some things that may 
 be amended in regard to thai most-important function 
 of '• Handling the Word of (iod.'' 
 
 Are sufficient care and judgment exeicised in the 
 selection and education of young men for the occupancy 
 of this important office, and the i)erformance of these 
 important duties? I fear not. Is the fundamental 
 requirement, namely, the (Jod-given faculty, sufficieHtly 
 recognized and understood ? Again I say, I fear no 
 Indeed, it may be doubted whether in a great many 
 cases it is recognized or understood at all, J'his, if true, 
 is a lamentable state of things, and it leads, and must 
 lead, to a widespread state of inefficiency and barrenness. 
 
 Do we practically, as well as theoretically, recognize 
 that preachers, like poets, are born not made ? We 
 should, and having found the born i)reacher it is 
 our plain duly to accord him every possible chance 
 
I?< IMKISIIANITV ki;\ II.\VK1>. 
 
 of niciiUiI iniprovcnic'iU aiul c(]iii|)incnt, and cveiy 
 possible opportunity (<f ac(|iiiriii^ a widely extended 
 knowledtre, of a special kind, to lit iiini for his 
 life-work. At the same time \vc nuist get rid of the 
 notion, once for all and as (piiekly as possible, that any 
 young man of respectable appearance and connections, 
 of average mental capacity, and of Christian conviction, 
 can be educated into a preacher, li is not so. Educa- 
 tion will educe, that is, it will draw out and develop the 
 (iod-given faculty, but it cannot create il. nor confer it. 
 A young man may be taught to make and recite a 
 sermon correctly, and with a certain amount of ct'ficiency 
 perha[)S, but he cannot be taught to preach one : that is 
 <!()d"s work, resulting from an inborn faculty, and a 
 Divine endowment and call. It is not difficult to dis- 
 tinguish between the reciter of sermons and the born 
 preacher. The former reminds you of a school boy 
 getting off his lesson, while the latter strikes you as a 
 dominant force, and a " Master of Assemblies " 
 
 Has it ever occurred to the reader that among the 
 thousands cf good, excellent, devoted, pious, learned 
 men who occupy our pulpits to-day, really original 
 thinkers and preachers are, to put it char-'tably and 
 
( iiKisTiAMTv ut:vir:\vKi>. 49 
 
 mildly, in a most distinguished minority. Is it not So, 
 ,Tnd why is it so ? The cause is neither obscure, nor far 
 to seek. The fault is mainly in the beginning. N'o 
 man, however well (jualified otherwise, is fit to have the 
 •charge of young men whf) have the ministry in view, who 
 is not himself an independent and vigorous thinker ; 
 .md who is not i)re[Kuvd to insist upon common honesty 
 in regard Id the niental treasures of others, and the 
 ■exercise of honest independent thought. 'I'hey should 
 Ijc taught that it is their duty not to retail other men's 
 thoughts, but to be themselves creators of thought, as 
 they can most certainly be if they are true to themselves 
 .md the gift which is in them, llach one should be a 
 voice, not an echo. Who would be an echo, when it is 
 •(juite within his power to be a voice. And they should 
 l>e further informed, kindly but firmly, that as they begin 
 they will be likely to continue ; and that if they do begin 
 rising crutches they need not be surprised if they dis- 
 <:over, some day, that they have lost the use of their 
 legs, and are cripples ibr life, and objects of pity, if not 
 of contempt. 
 
 '..'I'his touches the root of a good deal of manifest 
 pulpit inefficiency to day. 'I'here is altogether too mich 
 
r>0 tllklSTIAMrV KKVIKWKI). 
 
 dependence upon " Pulpit Aids," " Sketches of Ser- 
 mons," " Homiletic Reviews,' and "Sermons hy dis- 
 tinguished I'reachers"' ; and too little dependence upon, 
 painstaking;, independent thought, and patient, personal 
 investigation of the Word, of (lod. A great statesman 
 once said that a man who does not speak his own> 
 thoughts cannot be interesting, and he might have added 
 cannot be cfTective. 
 
 " This abuvi; all -to thine own self be true : 
 And it must follow, as the nijjht the day, 
 Thou canst not then bo false to any nian.'\ 
 
 One source of weakness in the pulpit, which is to be 
 sincerely deplored, and which is clearly apparent to the- 
 intelligent observer, is the tendency to exaggeration and 
 undue vehemence, with the evident intention of pro- 
 ducing an immediate effect. There is too much straining, 
 after effect, and especially inmiediate effect. The end 
 sought may be good, uncjuestionably so, but if the 
 means for its accomplishment have even the appearance 
 of being questionable or strained, the effect will be in 
 large measure, if not totally, destroyed. There should 
 not be a semblance of unfairness in stating a truth, or 
 rebutting an error. The Word of Ood must not be 
 handled dishonestly, craftily or deceitfully. All exagger- 
 
( HklSTIANITV KKVIKWKD. 51 
 
 ^ition and hick of candor, or lack of proper discrimination 
 are self destructive. I'he moment a preacher produces 
 ihe impression that he is straining a point to enforce an 
 obligation, he discredits his calling, lowers himself in the 
 esteem of his hearers, does violence to the truth, and 
 most effectually defeats the very object he has in view. 
 
 One or two illustrations ol what is meant may not be 
 •out of place here. 
 
 When a preacher slates for instance, in order to 
 induce a m()re regular and constant attendance upon the 
 means of grace, that it is the duty of his hearers to 
 atten<l church with the same regularity and constancy 
 that he does, he is stating what is manifestly untrue. 
 The obligation is the same up to a certain point, l)ut be- 
 yond that it is not the .same, in fact it is totally different. 
 
 ^Vith regard to tlie duty of worshipping God, and 
 paying proper honor and respect to the place where he 
 •lias covenanted to meet with his people, the duty is the 
 same ; but the preacher is under another obligation, and 
 that is to the church with which he has agreed to per- 
 form certain duties, at certain stated times, and for a 
 monetary consideration which is supposed to he agrec- 
 -nble and adequate. He is paid for his attendance ; his 
 
f)!* ( HRISTIANITY KKVIEWKD. 
 
 hearer > arc not, but raiher ihc reverse ; therefore the 
 obh'gation is not the same, neither ean it be accounted 
 ecjual. It is manifestly and honestly his duty to be 
 there, and ready to perform his appointed task, whether 
 they are or not. And further there may be many valid 
 reasons for their non attendance which cannot apply tO' 
 him, but they are too obvious to need mentioning. 
 
 It may l)e as well, pcrhajjs, to mention one. It is the 
 most obvious, and may pass with the least cjuestion. 
 Preaching and attendance upon the services of the 
 'sanctuary form the main and the most important occu 
 pation of the preacher's life. To these, nearly if not 
 (juite, he devotes all his thought and strengtii. and he is 
 enabled to do it by an arrangement to which he is a 
 consenting party. . ■ 
 
 With the hearLM- it is totally different. His main 
 occupation, that to which he must devote his thought 
 and strength, is nat in the <:hi:rch, but in the world ; 
 and if he pursues his vt)caiion honestly, and- with 
 the fear of (lod i)efore his eyes, he is serving (iod, 
 and subserving his -purjxjses, just as truly as the preacher 
 in the pulpit. .\m 1 excusing wilful negligence of 
 sanctuary duties ? By no means. I am simjily pleading 
 
CHRISI lANITV KKVIKWF.I). ;).) 
 
 i\ r common sense, and a fair >tatem«'nt of relative duties. 
 I once beard a young minister keen, brilliant, 
 learned, and witb a fair endowment of common sense 
 say lo his congregation that neither he nor they 
 had done a thousandth part for dod of what they might 
 have done. He was urging with impassioned elo(]uence, 
 and wonderful vehemence, the duty of a larger liber- 
 alitv when he made the statement ; and it is worthy of 
 remark that if ministers ever lose their heads, in an 
 exceptional way, it is liable lo be when they are urging 
 people to give more. Now he must have known, i'[)on 
 a moment's consideration, that the statement he made 
 was an exaggeration. The most casual reflection would 
 have told him that there was probably not a single 
 -person present, especially himself, who if he ;iave all he 
 had would give anything like a thousand times more 
 than he had already given, or do a thousand times more 
 than he had already done, in the enthusiasm of the 
 moment he was led, no doubt imcons(>iously, to sacriiice- 
 truth to effect ; and yet he failed of the elTect too, 
 because it was s,o clearly manifeiit that the statement was 
 not in harmony with the jjrobable fact. 
 
 In nothing, |)erhai)s, is this tendency to exaggeratioiy 
 
•51 CMRISTIANITV RKVIEWKl). 
 
 •more manifest than in what are called earnest appeals to. 
 the unconverted for instant decision. 1 have been pain- 
 fully impressed by this fact many a time, and 1 have 
 pitied the speaker, and j)itied the hearers too. Intelli- 
 gent and (iodly earnestness I do not disapprove, but 
 most sincerely and heartily commend. 
 
 1 honor the man who feels *' the burden of souls " 
 <iipon his heart, and is determined to deliver himself of 
 a fearful responsibility by a plain and faithful deliverance 
 •of the ('.ospel message with which (Jod has intrusted 
 him. Yes, 1 honor that man, and I know that God will 
 honor hmi. But the man who steps outside of this 
 plain line of duty, and by mere vociferation, and 
 menace, and crude unintelligent explanations and a[)pli- 
 -cations of Scripture, and hell and damnation in abund* 
 ance, seeks to coerce moral beings, and frighten people 
 into heaven, I have the profonndest contempt. 
 
 Men must be treated, and have a right to be treated, 
 as reasonable and intelligent beings, and as God always 
 treats them, for He says, "Come let us reason together." 
 If you tell a man he is a sinner, he has a perfect right to 
 ask you to prove it, and you should be ready with your 
 iproof. If you tell a man to rej>ent, he has a right to 
 
CHRISTIANITY RKVIKWKD. O^y 
 
 ask you what repentance is, and why lie should repent.. 
 If you tell a man to believe the (lospel, he has a right 
 to ask you what the (iospel is, and why and how it 
 niccls his need. These (juestions can, and should, he 
 answered reasonably, intelligently, satisfactorily, and 
 with that sweet and persuasive elo(iuence which should 
 always characterize the ambassador of Jesus C'hrist. 
 " He that winneth souls is wise." 
 
 There is one conspicuously dishonest method of 
 " Handling the Word of God," which is not uncommon 
 with a certain class of preachers. I allude to the plan 
 of taking a text not lor the purpose of explaining and 
 endeavoring to show what the mind of the Spirit is, but 
 simply as a peg upon which to hang a number of miscel- 
 laneous ideas and observations which have no particular 
 connection, and are certainly not " profitable for doc- 
 trine, for reproof, for correction, or for instruction in 
 righteousness." 
 
 I'he most consjjicuous example of this method of 
 treating a portion of Scripture I ever heard was on 
 these words, "There shall not a hoof be left behind."" 
 A rejnarkable text indeed, and it was followed not 
 by a remarkable sermon, but b.y a remarkable series- 
 
•")() ClIRlsriAM 1\ Ki:\ IKW l'.I>. 
 
 •of o',)servalioiis, good, had. and indifferent, branching 
 oul in every conceivable direction. I cannot recall the 
 tliscour.se, if we must for the sake of convenience call it 
 that, for it was of that kind you never can remember, 
 even if your life depended upon it. I recall one thing, 
 howevei, and that is, that in spite of the i)rediction the 
 hoof was left behind, for we never heard anything about 
 il until we got to the end of the sermon, when the text 
 was again ([uoted as a sort ol' artistic finish, and as a 
 gentle reminder of a sup[)Osed connection between it 
 and the discourse. 
 
 This is surely not the way to treat the Word of Cod. 
 No man in his senses can either approve or commend 
 it. It plainly comes within the sco[)e of the Apostle's 
 implied censure, and may be justlv called "Walking in 
 craftiness, and handling the Word of (lod deceitfullv." 
 And if ever a man does that consciously and designedly 
 — that is, with a full consciousness and knowledge of 
 what he is doing — it must be because he is not only 
 
 dishonest but depraved. I s[)eak strongly, but I speak 
 truly. I fail utterly to see how a sane man could bring 
 himself to believe that he could convey any part of the 
 mind and will of (lod to his hearers from such a text as, 
 ■*• I'here Jihall not a hoof be left behind." 
 
cUKIsriAM r\ KKVIKWKD. Ot 
 
 Ah ! but you sny, look at the analogy ; ( omcmi)latL- it 
 in ils analogical bearings. \'e.s, I know what you mean, 
 and in answer let me say that analogical [)reaciiing is of 
 all [)reaching the most unsatisfactory and nnsleading. 
 What is analogy, or rather what is the nnalogica! ? It is 
 pointing out certain resemblances that exist, or are 
 supposed to exist, between diflerent things. And if you 
 can find a congregation that is simple enough to accept 
 analogies for arguments, and resemblances for Divine 
 truth, you can prove anything you like to their entire 
 satisfiiction. And yet analogy, sparingly and wisely 
 used, may be useful, and to a certain extent is necessary . 
 l)Ut it must be distinctly Ixjrne in mind that it can never 
 prove anything —it can only illustrate. 
 
 Analogical sermons are not difficult lo make, and I 
 suppose that is (jne reason why young [)rcachers, for the 
 most part, fall readily into that kind of preaching. 
 
 All that is necessary is to take a [)ortion of Scrij")ture. 
 long or short, but generally short, and get up a list of 
 corrcs[)ondences or resemblances between certain per- 
 sons, things, facts, or events, throwing in a few .ip[)ro- 
 priatc passages of Scri[)ture, and a few choice anecdotes 
 which will appeal to the sympathies of the hearers, and 
 
■IjS CHRl.sriAMTV RJiVIKWKl). 
 
 you have a sermon complete in a short sjjace of time. 
 And I have no doubt that numbers of people will say it is 
 a very nice sermon, and that tiie preacher is a very nice 
 man, and will go away in the full persuasion that they 
 have been very much edified and blessed. Ah I those 
 nice sermons and those nice preachers, that send people 
 iiway well satisfied with themselves, will not, I fear, 
 bear successfully the final analysis and judgment. 
 Su{)pose you heard somebody call Christ, or John the 
 Baptist, or l*elcr. or Paul a nice preacher, or their 
 fieaven-born deliverances nice sermons, what would you 
 think ? You would think it a most inappropriate 
 descrii)tion, and you would be perfectly right. 
 
 So now, the sermon that is worth hearing, and that 
 will do you lasting good to hear, is not a nice sermon, 
 but a heaven born deliverance by a heaven-born man 
 that shows forth plainly and clearly the mind and will 
 of (lod. 
 
 .\nd how arc sucli sermons made ? They are 
 made by tiie gracious helj) of Almighty Clod, by the 
 Spirit's endowment, by common sense, by prayer, by 
 patient, earnest, consuming thougb.t, by strong crying 
 and tears, by fighting the good fight of faith and success- 
 
( HRISTIAXITV RKVIKWKI). r>l> 
 
 lully combating doubt and diMicuIty, by agoni/ing llie 
 excellent agony ; and then, delivered in the same spirit, 
 and by the same aids, they are *' Mighty through (iod," 
 
 Let it i)e distinctly and constantly borne in mind, by 
 those whose special business or calling is *' Handling 
 the Word of (Jod," that a sermon may be eloquent,, 
 orthodox, learned, scriptural, pleasing, laultlcssly deliv- 
 ered, and offending none of the recognized proprieties,, 
 and yet it will fail utterly of its real purpose and end 
 unless it stamps upon the minds of the hearers some 
 definite and clear perception of the Divine Will. 
 
 The preaching that is needed to meet the require- 
 ments of the age is plain, direct, practical, expository 
 preaching. Preaching that contains information of the 
 most important kind, clearly conceived and as clearly 
 expressed. Preachmg that is void of whims, fancies,, 
 and conceits, and full of un(iuestioned authority and 
 Divine truth. What the preacher him.self thinks is i\ 
 matter of small account, but what Cod thinks and what 
 (Iod says, if that can be clearly ascertained, is a matter 
 of paramount importance. Hence we need less exhor- 
 tation, and more explanation. Less of I think this, and 
 ^'ou ought to do that, and more of '• Thus saith the 
 
4»0 (HKIsriANITV KIAIKWKI). 
 
 llio Lord." l.'ss ot cxhorlalion to duly, and more of 
 furnishing adeciualo motives for the performance of duty 
 iji which tlie Scriptures ahound. .\nd you may appeal 
 rii^htly and successfully to the selfishness, or at least the 
 self-interest of men, for that is sanctioned by the highest 
 authority. As for instance: "For what shall it i)rofil 
 a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own, 
 soul, or what shall a man give in exchange for his. 
 soul," Mark <S ch. ,^r)-37 v. "(lodliness is jirofitahle 
 unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, 
 and of that which is to t:ome,"" i Tim. 4 ch. 8 v. *'Seek 
 ye fust the kingdom of (lod, aixl his righteousness, and 
 all these things shall be added unto you.'" Matt. 6 di. 
 o3 ^"- ^^ hen you have convinced a man, or even par 
 tially convinced him, that, as an actual fact ai.d not a 
 mere sentiment, it is more profitable to be (lodly than to 
 be ungodly, you have started him in the direction of a 
 moral change which may lead to the entire transform- 
 ation of his life, and the uplifting of his soul into a 
 higher and purer sphere. , 
 
 () I thou who standest in the place of Chr'st, between 
 man and God, think much of His meekness and gentle- 
 ness, and emulate His e\am[)le, and drink in Mis 
 
( MKISTIANirV KKVIKWKH. 61 
 
 spirit, who did not break the bruised reed, nor quench 
 ihe smoking flax. Deal licntly, and wisely, and reason- 
 ably with thy brother man. and he will respond to thy 
 i^entleness and wisdom, and follow thee in the way of 
 truth and righteousness. Deal otherwise with him, and 
 he will be repelled. ''I'lie servant of the Lord must 
 not stiive, but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, 
 patient, in meekness instructing those that oppose 
 themselves." 2 'i'im. 2 ch. 24-25 vs. 
 
 i'hese arc the qualities needed for successfully com-^ 
 mending the truth to the conscience, and bringing men 
 to Christ humility, gentleness, patience, meekness, and 
 aptitude to teach. Jlut it must be confessed, and con- 
 fessed with shame and confusion of face, that these are 
 not ordinarily the ([ualities sought for, in a minister of 
 Jesus Christ, by the churches of today. \o, they seek 
 yoiithfulness and immaturity, showiness, a fair exterior, 
 a glib tongue, and especially a minimum of knowledge 
 combined with a maximum of assurance. 
 
 Do you say this is a caricature ? I wish it was, but 
 unfortunately it is not. Alas ! for the cause of Christ it 
 is too true. Why is it not a fact, too well known to be 
 successfully denied, thai when a minister has lived, and 
 
r>2 CHRISTIANITY UKVIKWKD. 
 
 Studied and labored, and suffered long enough lo be- 
 humble, and gentle, and patient, and meek, and apt to- 
 leach, it is discovered that he is too old to be interesting 
 And not to be interesting, to young people of course, is- 
 the unpardonable sin in a minister. His noble wiight of 
 years, his ripe experience, his widely extended and 
 varied knowledge, his deep insight into the human hearty 
 his keen analysis of thought, his pathos and his deei> 
 sympathy born of years of trial and suffering ; — all these 
 are outweighed by that one remarkable defect of not 
 boing interesting. 
 
 iMiough of this. Ring down the curtain. Church of 
 ('hrist, as thou callest thyself, hide thy face in shame. 
 Alas I for sanctified humanity. "How long, O I.ord, 
 how lonir," 
 
CHRISTIAMTV RKVIKWF.D. 0.> 
 
 CHAITKK III. 
 
 Tlif Inconsistencies of Proressinj>- 
 Christians. 
 
 WiiAP is a Christian ? What is a professing Christian 
 What is an inconsistent professing ('hristian ? Three 
 important questions, which if we can answer with a fair 
 show of clearness and satisfaction, we may hope to know 
 just about where we are, and what to do with the caption 
 at the head of this chapter. 
 
 What is a Christian ? Have you ever thought how 
 widely the ideas of men vary on this matter, and how 
 diverse are their definitions ? Any reputable Knglish 
 dictionary will give you several, and almost any man 
 you meet, who is fairly intelligent, will be likely to make 
 a contribution to the already existing list. 
 
 One will tell you that a Christian is a civilized 
 being as distinguished from a heathen or a barbarian ; 
 
C4 ( HRISTIAXnV KKVIKWKD. 
 
 or in (Jtlicr wouls, an inliahilant of a civili/cd antS 
 (.;hii.sliani/c(l country. Another will tell you that a 
 C'hrinlian is one who lias been hapli/ecl iccording to the 
 orthodox usage of the church to which he belongs. 
 Another, that he is one who attends chun h with' 
 more or less regularity, and gives of his means 
 for the supi)()rt of the cause of (lod. Another, 
 that he i*^ one who has been formally received into 
 the fe'lowshii) and membership of the church, having, 
 his name duly inscribed upon the roll. Another, that he- 
 is a member in good standing of any particular orthodox* 
 communion or church. Another, that he is one who is 
 a member of a parti(nilar sect or church, outside ot 
 whicii it cannot be allowed that a man can be a' 
 Christian at all ; for that, it is contended, is the true 
 (Church of Christ and there is no other. If I wanted tO' 
 give a defmition, in as few words as possible, it would 
 be this :- a Christian is one whf) has been born again, 
 believes in jesus Christ, and follows his Leader. 
 
 It is simply amazing to what extent human nature can 
 deceive itself. The intellectual sloth of men, in regard 
 to what pertains to their highest interest and welfare, is 
 almost incredible. They allow themselves to slide and 
 
chrishanhv ukvikwhi). 65 
 
 fiopelessly sink into merely traditional definitions and 
 beliefs ; and hence, there arc thousands u[)on thousands, 
 at ease in their consciousness of a possessed Christianity, 
 which no legitimate application of truth or chanty could 
 ])ro.iounce Christians. It is undeniably so, and this is one 
 of the most cunning, and one of the deepest wiles of the 
 Devil. We have it on the most undoubted authority, 
 that a man may live to the end of his life ihinkinp; he is a 
 Christian, die in the full persuasion that he is a Christian, 
 go before the judgment throne, and make a strong appeal 
 to the Judge on the score of the reality and eminence 
 of his Christianity, and yet find that he has been woe- 
 fully and totally deceived. 
 
 This is no vain imagining, for we have it on the 
 authority of Christ himself, and in such positive*, 
 language that leaves no room for doubt. "Not 
 every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shalb' 
 enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he that doetlv- 
 the will of my l*"ather which is in heaven. Many 
 will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not; 
 prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast 
 out devils, and in thy name have done many wonderful' 
 •works? And then will I profess unto them, I never- 
 
66 CrHRISTIANITY REVIEVVKD. 
 
 knew you : depart from me, ye that work iniquity." 
 Matt. 7 ch., 2 1 23 vs. 
 
 There can be no doiilit about what is meant by the 
 phrase " that day," for it is used in many i)assages of 
 Scripture besides this, to indicate the great day, the 
 judgment day. " They shall be mine, saith the Lord of 
 hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels,' jMal. 3 
 ch. 17 V. "The Lord grant unto him that he may find 
 mercy of the Lord in that day." 2 Tim. 1 ch. 18 v. 
 Other references might be given to illustrate the [)oint 
 that " that day '' means the great day of account, but 
 these are enough for the present puri)ose. IJesiJe, the 
 reference in Matthew, above (juoted, is too plain to be 
 mistaken. Therefore we are confronted by, not simply 
 an awful possibility or probability, but by an awful 
 predicted actuality, that " Many will say unto me in 
 that day," etc. 
 
 Clear therefore is it as noonday, and more terrible 
 than any thunder which ever shook the earth, 
 that many can and will cherish a sad delusion with 
 reference to their spiritual state through life, through 
 death, and up to the Judgment throne, which will not 
 be dissipated till they hear the decision which cannot be 
 
CHRISTJANH Y KKVIIAVF.I), 67 
 
 impeached, and the sentence from which there is no 
 appeal. " I never knew you ; depart from me." 
 
 The ciuestion which settles the reahty of your Christian- 
 ity is, does Christ know you and do you know Him ? This 
 then is a very important matter to ascertain, if it can be 
 ascertained, whether Christ knows you and \ou know 
 Him in that deep s[)iritual sense which he intended. 
 In other words, whether you are a Christian, that is a 
 Christ's man, and one whom He will recogni/.e and 
 accept in " tHat day." 
 
 There are (pn'te a number of marks or evidences of a 
 Christian in the New Testament, as for instaiKX', love to 
 the brethren --*' We know that we have i-assed from 
 death unto life I)ecause we love ths brethren;" ist 
 John, ;, ch., 14 v. It would be tedious to attempt to 
 notice them all, and it is not necessary, because there 
 are three which are fundamental and substantially in- 
 clude all the rest faith, obedience, and moral con- 
 formity to Christ. 
 
 I'aith in Christ is the first. This is the pr-'me requi- 
 site, and is the foundation of all that follows. 1 mean a 
 personal faith in a personal Saviour in order to the 
 personal salvation of the soul. 'I'his is somethin<T that 
 
t>8 CHKISTIAMTY UKVIKWKl). 
 
 •each one has to attend to for hiniseh. It cannot be 
 delegated to another, neither can it he assumed for 
 another. It is a purely personal matter between the 
 soul and (iod. Of course a condition of sinfulness, and 
 helplessness in that condition, must be previously recog- 
 nized as existing, in order to make the reception of so 
 great a gift as salvation necessary and o|)erative. But 
 faith varies, not in nature, but in strength. It may be 
 the firm grasp of a giant upon Christ, or it may be the 
 tender grasp of a little child upon the hem of His gar- 
 ment. I think the reality of faith is the principal test of 
 its value and efficacy. 
 
 Then it leads to something else, namely, obedience, 
 ■^vhich is the second fundamental characteristic of a 
 Christian. He who has a genuine faith in Christ is 
 likely to render an unquestioned and un(|uestioning 
 obedience to Him in all things. He will not ask useless 
 questions about the reason of this or that, but he will 
 iiscertain, as far as he is able, the will of the Master, and 
 then do it without unnecessary delay, and without 
 reservation. 
 
 Vou and I may honestly differ, in our interpretation 
 of the Will of Christ, in some particulars. That is both 
 
CHRISTIANITV RKVIEWED. 69 
 
 Ijossible and likely, but we must each follow Christ 
 according to the conviction and light we have, or may 
 attain unto. Wo must be true to our honest individual 
 interpretations of Christ's will. 1 am not your master. 
 Vou are not my master. " For one is your Master even 
 Ciirist, and all ye are brethren." 
 
 The third characteristic follows as logically, and as 
 necessarily, upon the second, as the second upon the 
 fir?.t : namely, conformity to the character and life of 
 Christ. Faith in Christ leads to obedience to Him, and 
 obedience to Him culminates in likeness to Him. It is 
 impossible to obey Him without getting into closer 
 sympathy, and an ever increasing moral conformity. 
 
 Are these tests reliable ? I think they are. The 
 passages of Scripture by which they might be enforced 
 and illustrated are very numerous, and are too obvious 
 to need cjuoting. They will readily occur to any one 
 ha ing even a moderate accjuaintance with the New 
 Testament. 
 
 Having answered, somewhat at length, the first (jues- 
 tion at the head of this chapter, the second and third 
 shall be disposed of more briefly. 
 
 What is a professing Christian ? The answer is simple 
 
70 CIIRISIIAMTV RKVIKWKI). 
 
 and plain. He is one who professes to be and do what 
 we liave been endeavoring to describe. He [)roresses to 
 have faith in (Ihrist, to obey Christ in all things, and to- 
 be growing daily into the likeness of Christ. 
 
 What is an inconsistent professing (Christian? (Mearl\ 
 and unmistakably, he is one who, in some degree or 
 measure, is false to his profession, false to his faith, false 
 to his obedience, false to his moral (^jiiformiiy, and 
 therefore lalse to Christ. 
 
 15ut why all these definitions and explanations, some- 
 impatient reader may ask? Well, 1 like to be frank with 
 you, and 1 will tell you why. They may be of some use 
 to somebody. Some i)00r soul not so highly privileged, 
 nor so well informed as you are, may be benefited by a 
 rehearsal of these simple, self-evident truths. Some one 
 who is in doubt and darkness may get a little light, 
 which will give him a clearer ajjprehension of truths, 
 which are certainly important and fundamental. Or 
 some lone mariner, by this feeble light, may steer his 
 craft clear of the rocks, and get at last into a safe haven. 
 IJut there is another reason. I have been trying to see- 
 that the yard stick is the right length, because 1 am 
 going to make]an attempt to measure somebody, perhaps. 
 
CHRISTIANITY KICVIKWKD. 71 
 
 you, and T want to be strictly honest. I don't want to 
 be unfair, neither do I wish to take any unfair ad 
 v.intage. 
 
 Or to change the simile, to illustrate the same idea, T 
 have been trying the balance to make as sure as a poor 
 f.illible mortal can that it is all right. 1 want to give 
 \ou your just weigiit : 
 
 "Nothing extenuate 
 Nor set down auglit in malice." 
 
 Surely you will admire my good inlenlion.s, whatever 
 vou may say of my performances when \ou weigh them 
 in your balance. 
 
 And then thirdly, as the preachers say, how can 1 tell 
 you, or even pretend to tell yo'., what is inconsistent in 
 a Christian, until 1 have first settled, as well as 1 can, 
 what he ought to be and do, according to the highest 
 standard, and the most undoubted authority. Nv, 
 clearly, what has been already i)ut down here is neces- 
 sary in order to execute the remainder of our task with 
 pro[)er discrimination and justice, and in such a way 
 that he who may get hit, and perhaps hit badly, may 
 at least confess that he has not been treated unfairly. 
 
 One thin.; may safely be taken for granted, confirmed 
 
72 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 as it is by undisputed facts and a large experience, that 
 there is no argument for Christianity so convincing as a 
 consistent Christian life ; and there is no argument 
 against it so weighty and overwhelming as an inconsis- 
 tent one ; hence, the fearful responsibility resting upon 
 all who bear the Christian name, and make a Christian 
 profession. Men of the world may neglect the Hible,. 
 and leave it upon the shelf unused and forgotten, but 
 they do not neglect to observe and study the lives of 
 professing Christians. Whether they are co.npctent 
 judges may be seriously doubted, but they are judges 
 nevertheless ; and they should be able to see in a 
 Christian some reflection of the Divine AVill as clear, 
 though not as full and perfect, as they might, if they 
 w e so minded, read it in the Written Word. This is 
 plainly what the apostle means in Rom. 12 ch. 2 v. 
 where he says, " lie not conformed to this world, but be- 
 ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye 
 may prove " that is, that ye may show forth, manifest 
 — " what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will 
 of God." 
 
 I wish to introduce here, before I forget, some obser- 
 vations about that common, oft-repeated chari^c of 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 73 
 
 inconsistency in ministers in accepting calls to larger 
 salaries. We have heard it so often that it has become 
 stale and unprofitable. Is there anything in it ? Not 
 much ; certainly not near so much as some unfriendly 
 •critics imagine. Theie would be nothing in it at all if 
 ministers displayed more common sense, and would be 
 more honest in their pretensions and statements. I 
 have come, to the conclusion, after a good deal of 
 thought, and I might add a good deal of painful 
 •experience, thai while the call to preach the Gospel 
 must be admitted to be a Divine call, the call to exercise 
 the gift for the exclusive benefit of any particular com- 
 munity or church is largely, if not wholly, a human 
 arrangement ; the desirability or otherwise of which 
 should be decided by considerations based upon circum- 
 stances, reason and common sense. 
 , 1 am willing to admit the reality of the headship of 
 jesus Christ, and what seems to logically follow from 
 that admission ; but I confess it passes my comprehen- 
 sion how to associate the honored name, "which is 
 above every name," with the ordinary circumstances and 
 methods, attendant upon calling and uncalling min- 
 isters, which are well known to exist in many churches 
 
7+ CHRISTIANITY RKVIEWLD. 
 
 of to-day. It seems to be the maxim of some churches, 
 at least of some people in them, to reverse the apostolic 
 injunction, " Neither give place to the devil;" and this 
 would appear to exemplify itself in a marked degree in 
 the matter of settling and unsettling ministers, I there- 
 fore feel myself irresistibly drawn, by the logic of facts, 
 and by ". scrupulous regard for the untarnished honor of 
 the (Ireat Mead of the church, to come to the conclu- 
 sion, that while the call to preach is divine, and must 
 ever be maintained as such, the call to occupy any par- 
 ticular si)here is human, and therefore a l)usines»> 
 arrangement. 
 
 Will any man seriously contend that the Divine 
 Man could even remotely, or by implication, give 
 His sanction to the calling of a minister to two or 
 three churches ?t the sa^ne time, which is notoriously 
 the case in some instances we have heard of? Are such 
 calls Divine calls ? We know they are not. No stretch 
 of human credulity can make them such. Therefore if 
 ministers and churches would throw away their non- 
 sense, and come down to plain sense, the charge against 
 the former of woridliness and inconsistency in accepting 
 krger salaries would instantly vanish. Why? IJecause- 
 
fHKISlIAMIY RKVIKWKI). 75 
 
 it would cease to apply, for any reasonable man would 
 admit that, on the basis suggested, a minister has the 
 same right as any other man to make the most of his 
 abilites for himself, his family, and the future of both, 
 without sacrificing conscience, truth, or his loyahy to 
 < lod. 
 
 Having disposed of tiiis matter, I hope with some 
 measure of conviction and satisfaction, let us look now 
 at the (juestion of wealth, its responsibilities, duties and 
 failures, from a Christian standpoint. Charity and 
 truth suggest that there are some wealthy men who arc 
 <"hristians, known to be such not only by their [)rofes- 
 sion, but by their deeds. By their fruits they are known. 
 Also, there are doubtless a great many of that class who, 
 ;)t least, make some sort of a profession of Christianity, 
 and who would feel very much hurt if you cast any 
 doubt upon the reality of that profession : and there are 
 others who would scarcely be affected at all by your 
 opinion concerning them. I confess that with all the 
 <harity I can bring to bear, a very wealthy Christian, 
 while 1 do not deny his possible existence, is a jiu/zle to 
 me. I dont understand him. 1 fmd myself looking at 
 him with wistful, doubting eyes. I cannot help thinking 
 
70 (URtSTlANITV KKVIKWKD. 
 
 of what Christ said : "How hardly shall they that have 
 riches enter into the Kingdom of dod," showing 
 clearly that the rich man is likely to have a hard time of 
 it when he attempts to go in the direction of the king- 
 dom, with that large pack of accumulated wealth on his. 
 hack. He may get in Christ does not say he will not 
 
 but his case would be a good deal less problematical 
 and doubtful, and he would move along with a quicker,, 
 firmer, lighter step, if he would take ofif that precious- 
 pack, and distribute its contents, at least a part of them, 
 to those who are ready to [)erish, and who would live to 
 bless his name. . 
 
 And then I cannot help thinking of that terrible 
 picture which the Divine Artist has drawn, with a 
 master hand, in w^hich He puts aside the invisible veil, 
 and lets us look for a moment into the next world. If I 
 wanted to invent a name for that picture, I would call it 
 This and That. The main figure in it is a certain man. 
 Not a bad man, according to the generally accepted 
 meaning of the word, but simply a "rich man ; a mar> 
 well housed, well clothed, and well fed every day of his 
 life. He had the l)est of everything, and simply enjoyed 
 himself, as he thought he had a right to do with his. 
 
CHRISTIANITV KKVIKUKD. 77 
 
 own. Whnt did he care about the poor man at his gate? 
 The dogs could take care of him, and they did. Wealth 
 could not purchase immunity from death. Me must 
 |)ay the debt of nature. He died, and then, O horrors t 
 what a change when he lifted up his eyes, and saw where 
 he was. Why this ? What had he done ? Simply lived 
 for himself, and neglected his plain duty to (iod and h' > 
 fellow men. Simply did what thousands of his class are 
 doing t( -day, and seme of them are in our churches, 
 and they call themselves (Mirislians. (Christians I and 
 professed followers of Him who *' though he was rich, 
 yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his 
 poverty might be rich." 
 
 My rich brother, does it not strike you as a very grave 
 inconsistency, that you should profess to be daily 
 striving after a likeness to Him who literally emptied 
 ^iimself to fill other people, while you are concerned 
 about how to make and to keep. He distributed of His- 
 abundant resources, even to the extent of giving Hi.s^ 
 life, while you are not happy unless you see your 
 precious pile of wealth increasing day by day. And 
 then you profess to believe in the Iliblc, and accept its. 
 teaching as the guide of your life, and it tells you 
 
78 ( HkisriANiiv ki:viI',\vki>. 
 
 plainly that "you are not your own," and if not your 
 own how can what you have he yours. i\ntl then you 
 are told '* to lay not up for yourself treasures upon 
 earth, but to lay up for yourself treasures in heaven.' 
 And how can you lay up treasures for yourself in 
 heaven ? \>\ using and distributing your wealth, accord- 
 ing to the will of Him who owns you and the wealth 
 too. ^ ou will then become rich toward (lod. 
 
 And then what about those men and women, and 
 
 boys and girls, in your factories, and workshops, and 
 
 stores ? Do you look u[K)n them as real (lesh and blood, 
 
 as human beini^s, as brothers and sisters in the flesh, 
 
 and perhaps in the spirit too; as members of the one 
 
 common brotherhood of which you form a part ? Or do 
 
 you follow the wake of the world and worldly craft, and 
 
 enterprise, and account them as so much raw material 
 
 out of which to manufi-icture wealth ? Which is it ? 
 
 They know you i)rofess to l)e a Christian, and they 
 
 expect to sec you act like one; and it will be a glad and 
 
 joyful, and even profuable thing for them if you do. 
 
 Well, you say, I conduct my business on business 
 
 l)rinciples. Vou do ? Well, I suppose you really 
 
 mean that you conduct it on the same princi[>les 
 
ciirisiianh V kkvikwkd. 7i> 
 
 as a fairly honest man does who makes no profession of 
 (Christianity. Or in other words, your C!hristianity is 
 not taken into account, nor does it appear in your husi- 
 ness at all. N'oii think you have done your duty when 
 you have done what other people arc doin^', uoder like 
 eonditioMs, who do not profess what you do. Do you 
 call that consistency? Tan you call it honesty? (.'an 
 you really persuade yourself that it is common sense? I 
 have a better opinion of you than to suppose you can. 
 
 .\s a ( Christian you are bound to conduct your busi- 
 ness on Christian principles, that is, according to the law 
 of Christ, for you are commanded "to let your light 
 so shine before men, that they may see your good works, 
 and glorify your l-alher which is in heaven." And if 
 your light docs not shine in your business, where is it 
 going to shine ; for it is in that you grind out your life 
 daily and show unmistakably what you are. 
 
 Uut, you say, I must do as other people do, else I 
 shall not be able to successfully (•omj)ete with them. 
 Not so my brother. You must not do as other people 
 do, except so far as they do right. \'ou must do what 
 Christ, your rightful Lord and Master, bids you do. 
 What, in my business ? Yes, m your business. lUit 1 
 
80 CHUISnANlTY RKVIl'AVKI). 
 
 can never mike it a success on that line, and people 
 '\x'ill laugh at me, and say I am very peculiar, and all 
 that. Well, let them laugh, and remember there is a 
 9>aying to the effect that he laughs best who laughs last. 
 
 But I can never succeed on that line, because com- 
 petition is keen, and the majority of people — I might 
 say nearly all of them -are working on the other line. 
 Then give up your business or calling, and try to find 
 something, the working of which will not conflici >vith 
 your high and sacred profession. But I cannot do that 
 either, for it is my living, my all in this world. Well 
 then, be honest and give up your Christianity, or at least 
 your profession of it. Come, settle this business as you 
 should S' ule it. Face the alternative and decide. Be 
 SI man. Give up that wretched, abortive attempt at 
 being a man of the world and a Christian at the same 
 time, which is being no man at all. Either strike your 
 colors and doff your regimentals, or toe the mark, and 
 stand straight up a full, honest, consiscent Christian man 
 before Clod and the world. 
 
 1 h-ear some one whisper, that man is a crank. Well, 
 what is a crank ? A crank, in a general way, is some- 
 thing crooked, twisted : and in these days it has come 
 
CHRISTIANITV KEVIKWKD. 81 
 
 to be applied in a variety of connections by people of 
 limited ideas and of a limited vocabulary. 
 
 It is certainly a misnomer as far as 1 am concerned, 
 for I am contending, all along the line, for what is 
 •straight, as opposed to what is crooked. 
 
 ]Jut you say it is a high and impossible ideal of 
 Christian consistency and duty I am setting up. Do you 
 think so ? Allow me to inform you that it is no ideal a^ 
 All, out something practical and practicable, and certainly 
 <:onsistent, and you know consistency is a jewel. And 
 you rich Christians and employers of labor must try to 
 get the notion of ideality out of your heads, and try to 
 ^ee that business upon Christian principles is consistent 
 and practicable, and can be made actual, to the mani- 
 fest advantage of men, and to the (Uory of God. Failing 
 this, notwithstanding your profession, the day of reckon- 
 ing will come, when the prediction of the centuries will 
 be fulfilled in your bitter experience : — " CiO to now, ye 
 rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall 
 <:ome upon you. Your riches are corrupted and your 
 garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is 
 cankered, and the rust of them shall be a witness against 
 you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire ; ye have 
 
82 CIIRISTIAMTV KKVIEWEI). 
 
 heaped treasure together for the last days. IJehold, the 
 hire of the laborers who have reaped down your iields^ 
 which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth ; and the cries- 
 of them which have reaped are entered in the ears of 
 the Lord of Sabaoth. Ve have lived in pleasure on the 
 earth, and been wanton : ye iiave nourished )onr hearts 
 as in a day of slauf^hter. Ve have condemned and' 
 killed the just, and he doth not resist you." James 5 ch. 
 1-6 vs. 
 
 A glaring inconsistency, which scarcely any one can- 
 fail to notice, is the undue value attached to wealth, and 
 the comnianding influence exercised by men of wealth 
 in the churches of today. There arc two things of 
 which we may feel morally certain in regard to this 
 matter. 
 
 The first is, the small value that (iod attaches to- 
 wealth ; the second is, the great value attached to it by 
 the churches. Anyone will be convinced of the sound- 
 ness and truth of the first proposition bv carefully read- 
 ing Christ's sermon on the mount, especially that [)art of 
 it beginning with : "Therefore I say unto you, take no- 
 thought for yovr life,'" etc. The spiritual is of paramount 
 importance, and is worthy of our highest regard, and un- 
 
CMUISTIAXITV KEViKWKI). 83 
 
 •ceasing care, while the material is not worth the thought 
 •ordinarily bestowed ui)on it. Mence, "Seek ye first" — 
 fir«;t in point of importance as well as time '^'the King- 
 dom of Ciod and His righteousness, and all these things 
 shall be added unto you.' The things to be added 
 are food and raiment, and all necessary material things, 
 which as compared with the spiritual are of small value 
 indeed. As to the second proposition, the great im- 
 ]-)ortance attached to wealth in the church and by the 
 church, it is self-evident and indisputable, to any who 
 have eyes to see, ears to hear, and understanding 
 -enough to understand. 
 
 (lO into anv church, I mean anv communitv of 
 <!hristian.s, and you will soon find out that the men of 
 "Commanding position and influence, who mainly decide 
 what shall be done and what shall not be done, are not 
 the men eminent for piety, and poor, as such generally 
 4ire, but the men of wealth and social position. There 
 may be an exception here and there, and I hope for the 
 credit of the church there is, but I cannot honestly say 
 that I ever met one. Now, this is all wrong : it is man 
 jfestly inconsistent : it is at variance with the will of the 
 ]•»! aster ; it is reversing the proper order of things which 
 
84 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWB^D. 
 
 ought to exist in a Christian church, and it ought to bc- 
 trampled upon, and stamped out as speedily as possible. 
 
 Do not misunderstand me. T dislike being misunder- 
 stood, and it shall not be if 1 can avoid it. I do not 
 say that there may not be some men in a church emi- 
 nent for wealth and piety too ; and I do not say 
 that they should not have their just recognition 
 and influence which their possessions, lawfully accjuired! 
 and generously used, fairly entitle them to. 
 
 Hut I do say, and will maintain with my latest breath, 
 that wealth alone, without regard to the methods of its 
 ac(iuirement and use, and without regard to qualifications- 
 of a spiritual nature, does not entitle its possessor tO' 
 distinguished position and influence in a Christiai^ 
 church. 
 
 It is singular, and worthy of observation, how these- 
 inconsistencies, which we have been commenting upon, 
 and others that might be mentioned, all spring from, 
 or are connected with, or cluster around that one word, 
 money. It is only another way of saying that thev 
 spring from conformity to the world, and worldly 
 maxims and customs. There is that matter of dress, for 
 instap'^e, which helps to intensify and perpetuate dis- 
 
CHRISTIANITY RKVIEWKD. 85> 
 
 crimination against the poor as such. It is a difficult 
 matter to toucli, and a very deh'cate one, and a wise 
 man, however much he may deplore the e\il, finds him- 
 self unable to say much about it. And especially will 
 he hesitate, and distrust himself, in view ot the fact that 
 he most pungent dissertation ever given, about invidi- 
 ous distinctions in the house of God, based upon differ- 
 ence in dress and worldly estate, was given eighteen 
 hundred years ago. and as far as can be seen with little 
 or no effect. 
 
 *' My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect* of persons. For 
 if there come into your assembly a man with a gold 
 ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor 
 man in vile raiment ; and ye have respect unto him that 
 wearelh the gay clothing, and say unto him, sit thou 
 here in a good place, and say to the poor, stand thou 
 there, or sit here under my footstool. Are ye not then 
 l)artial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil 
 thoughts ? Hearken, my beloved brethren, hath not 
 (iod chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and 
 heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them 
 that love him? But ye have despised the poor. !h> 
 
-<S() ClUKISTIANI IT KKVIKWKI). 
 
 not rich men o[)press you, and draw you before tiie 
 judgment seats? Do not they blaspheme that worthy 
 name by the which ye arc called ? If ye fulfil the royal 
 law according to the scri[)ture, thou shalt love thy 
 neighbor as thyself, ye do well. IJut if yc have respect 
 to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law 
 as transgressors. I'or whosoever shall keep the whole 
 law and yet offend in one [)oint, he is guilty of all." 
 James 2 ch. i-io vs. 
 
 While things may not be quite so bad now, in this 
 res{)ect, as they evidently were in apostolic times, it is un- 
 deniable that this, spirit of invidious worldliness is not 
 altogether extinct. Distinctions are made, lines are 
 drawn, significant looks are exchanged, remarks are 
 made, and the poor are offended. It must be ap[)arent, 
 even to tlv asual observer, that a man of good social 
 position, and ample means, making his advent into a 
 ('hristian community, is received quite cordially, and 
 •even effusively; while a poor man, however high uj) 
 intellectually and spiritually, is received (juite formally 
 .and with discrimination. 
 
 Again I may be misunderstood if I don't put in one 
 of my [>arenthetical explanations. Do I o!)ject to the 
 
( HRISTIANITV RKVIKWKD; H7 
 
 rich man being received (*ordially, and if yon like 
 effusively ? I do not, but you might as well spare your 
 exuberance he will not miss it, and may not be worthy 
 of it -and bestow it upon the poor man who may l)c 
 cheered by it, and will certainly appreciate it if it be 
 transparently sincere. Do you know where the incon- 
 sistency of this discrimination against the poor as such 
 comes in ? 
 
 It comes in just here, that it is totally opposed to the 
 spirit, will and conduct of Jesus Christ. Have you ever 
 given the matter a really serious thought ? If you have 
 not, do so now, and you will find it will bear the closest 
 investigation, and the severest scrutiny you can bring to- 
 bear upon it. You will find tiiat not wealth, nor 
 position, nor loud professions of exceptional saintliness, 
 but character was the coin which passed ctuTent with 
 Jesus Christ. You will find also that the severer aspects 
 of His character and demeanor. His unbending stern- 
 ness and His withering denunciations, were invariably 
 manifested to and hurled against the i)roud, the opulent, 
 and the wealthy, the men of commanding intlutnce and 
 undoubted position in church and State. 13u to the 
 poor and lowly He invariablv showed the tenderest 
 
4^8 CHRISTIANITY RKVTliWKU. 
 
 ^nspect of His infinitely tender nature, and spoke to them 
 4ind of them kindly, gently, and manifested toward them 
 a remarkable patience, and a loving consideration. He 
 was always ready to take up their cause and defend them 
 as He alone could, unmasking their oppressors, and 
 'launching upon them His fierce invective and blighting 
 scorn. 
 
 Bear in mind that in making these statements, con- 
 •ccrning Christ, I am not indulging in hyperbole, or 
 exaggerating facts for the purpose of making out a case. 
 T am stating in strong, but not too strong, language 
 what you and I, who have read the life of Christ as re- 
 corded in the gospels, know to be true. 
 
 As an illustration of Christ's severity to certain classes 
 take the whole of the twenty-third chapter of Matthew, 
 of which a part only shall be quoted here : " But woe 
 unto you, Scribes and Phraisees, hypocrites! for ye shut 
 up the kingdom of heaven against men ; for ye neither 
 go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering 
 to go in. Woe unto you. Scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
 crites ! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence 
 make long prayers; therefore ye shall receive the greater 
 -damnation. Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, 
 
CHRISTIANITY RFA IKWKD. 80* 
 
 hypocrites I for yc compass sea and land to make one 
 proselyte, and when lie is made, ye make him two-fold 
 more the child of hell than yourselves. Woe unto you,^ 
 Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of 
 mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the 
 weighter matters of the law, judgment, mercy and faith ; 
 these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other 
 undone. Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and 
 swallow a camel. Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, 
 which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within 
 full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. Even. 
 
 so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but 
 within ye are full of hypocrisy and ini(iuity. Ye .ser- 
 l)ents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the 
 damnation of hell." 
 
 As illustrations of Christ's tenderness and compassion 
 and care for the poor, the unfortunate, the heavy laden, 
 and the defenceless, take those deeply heartfelt utter- 
 ances of His commencing with " Come unto me ;" or 
 the parable of the good Samaritan, which answers that 
 world-wide but much neglected question, " Who is my 
 neighbor ? " or that plain statement concerning the- 
 
1IU CIIKISTIANITV UKVIKWKl). 
 
 proper direction, and the fitting objects of generosity 
 ^ind liosi)iiality recorded in I. like 14 ch. 12 14 vs. 
 " 'I'hcn said he also to him that bade him, whcti ihou 
 makcst a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy 
 brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors, 
 lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made 
 thee. lUit when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the 
 maimed, the lame, the blind; and thou shalt be blessed, 
 for they cannot recompense thee ; for thou shalt be 
 recompensed at the resurrection of the just." 
 
 \Ve must bear in mind that this language is not 
 figurative, but absolutely literal ; as literal as that two 
 and two make four. It has been on record for about 
 eighteen hundred years, and comes with unquestioned 
 authority, and from the Divinest source. There can be 
 no doubt that it was intended to have an important 
 bearing upon one aspect of the social life of the follow- 
 ers of ('hrist, and to teach a practical lesson of priceles.s 
 worth, the connection between the conduct of the 
 present and the blessed fruition of the future. How 
 many are practising it ? Indeed, are there any who treat 
 the matter seriously at all, or even give it a transient 
 thought. Not many I fear, certainly it is not general. 
 
t.HRISTlANITV RKVlKWlin. !» I 
 
 It is SO uncommon, so universally rccogni/cd as beinj; 
 a.i^ainst the propri':tics to ask people to visit you and 
 partake of your substantial who are not of your set,, 
 hut are heneath you in social position, that if, by rlnncc, 
 you should see some good simple minded (Christian 
 consistently carrying out the plain directions of his 
 Master, he would be put down as a crank, and that is 
 the next thing to being calleil a lunatic, Ihen, why is 
 this ? Vou cannot successfully disput'* the literality of 
 the exhortation, or doubt the sincerity of Jesus Christ. 
 Me meant just what lie said. Then, why don't you as- 
 a professed follower of Him attend to it, and please Him 
 by a literal and prom[)t obedience ? O I you say, 1 think 
 you arc making too much of it, and forgetting that "the- 
 Ictter killcth, but the spirit giveth life."' \\'ell. sup|)Ose 
 you try to extract the spirit or principle, and see what it 
 looks like. I think you will see that it comes io the 
 same thing exactl\', namely, the necessity of shn[)ing 
 your conduct in this i)articular not according to the 
 usages of the world, but according to the well-known 
 leanings and preferences of the Master you profess to 
 love and serve. 
 
 Of course, if you do this, peo[)le will say that you are 
 
1)2 CHRISTIANITV KEVIEWED. 
 
 peculiar, very peculiar, and with a very peculiar em- 
 phasis upon very ; but you will have the satisfaction of 
 feeling and knowing that you arc consistent and loyal ; 
 ^md even they will scarcely be able to refrain from 
 honoring you for your consistency and loyalty. And 
 then think how the poor will bless you for your love and 
 goodness, and think of the reward — "thou shalt be 
 recompensed at the resurrection of the just " 
 
 I propose to stop here. I have not exhausted the 
 list, and had no intention of doing so when I com- 
 menced writing this chapter. Exhaustiveness is liable 
 to end in exhaustion, and that is not pleasant. It would 
 take a volume to cover the whole ground, but tl-.at is 
 neither desirable nor necessary. Quite a number of 
 inconsistencies, caW them little if you like, crop up con- 
 stantly, and are matters of common observation— these 
 are too obvious to need mentioning. The gross, flag- 
 rant ones, that are aired in the public prints, and that 
 make people stare and talk, for nine days at least, shall 
 not be advertised in these pages. They get all the pub- 
 licity thev -ire entitled to. 
 
 One thing more. If, as a follower of Jesus Christ, 
 you are sincerely desirous of leading a consistent life, 
 
CHUISTIANITV KKVIEWED. 93 
 
 you must pay small heed to the world, and much to 
 your Leader, And you had better keep in mind this 
 apostolic exhortation and the rich promise attached : 
 *• Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye 
 separate saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean ; 
 and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, 
 and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord 
 Almighty," 2nd Cor., 6 ch., 17, 18 vs. 
 
04 ClIKISIIAMiN RKVIOVKIJ. 
 
 CHAITKR IV. 
 
 Cliurcli Methods and Work. 
 
 TiiK present chaplcr is likely to cover a wide Held of 
 observation, involving matters of the most j^raclical 
 kind, and recjuiring a fan- amount of knowledge and' 
 skill in their proper treatment. Any one, to speak with 
 advantage, and with some measure ol authority. i;j)on 
 (Church Methods and Work, should have occupied 
 different points of vantage ground for observation, 
 and should be able to speak clearly, truthfully and 
 charitably. He must not be afraid to tell what he has 
 seen and knows, and yet he must not forget that the 
 best of men are human, and some of them intensely so. 
 It is one thing to look at the church and its workings- 
 from the pulp't ; it is (pn'te another thing to make your 
 observations from the pew. He who observes exclusively 
 from either the one or the other, is likely to come to a 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 1)5 
 
 jxirtially erroneous and unsatisfactory conclusion. I 
 <laim the advantage f>f making my observations from 
 both points of view. 
 
 I have, at different periods of my h'fe, occupied the 
 one position, and then the other, and had the privilege 
 of criticising the pew from the pulpit, and the [)ulpit 
 from the pew : and from this dual position I propose to 
 record my observations, lor the benefit of any who may 
 choose to '' read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest.' I 
 suppose it is scarcely necessary to warn you that I shall 
 not shrink from stating the naked truth as it appears to 
 me. 1 ask no man's favor ; I fear no man's frown. I 
 seek the favor of (lod, and ho[)e to obtain it by a strict 
 adherence to truth and charity. Truth and charity did 
 1 say ? Yes, these are my attendant angels. J>y the aid 
 of the one I shall mark keenly ; by th'^ lid of the other 
 1 shall record my judgments as leniently as the limits of 
 truth will allow, Kven then they may appear harsh to 
 ■some people, but remember that the harshness of truth 
 is really a blessing. " I'aithful are the wounds of a 
 friend,'' and truth though sometimes wounding is always 
 ,1 friend. 
 
 The most important and the most conspicuous 
 
96 CHRISTIAN ITV KKVIKWi:!.). 
 
 worker, in any individual church, is the minister, or 
 pastor, or whatever else you choose to call him. Name*,, 
 in this connection, are quite immaterial. However 
 titles may differ in designating men occupying the same 
 office, and doing the same work, minister is an appio- 
 priate designation in any or all of them, for their 
 vocation is to minister to the spiritual necessities of 
 others. 1 say the minister is the most important and 
 the most conspicuous worker. On him, under (iod, 
 much depends, and round him cluster all the forces, fur 
 good or evil, which issue from the individual community 
 of which he is the recognized head. 
 
 The power of appointment varies. It may be witU 
 the l>ishop, as in the Catholic and Anglican churches. 
 It may be with the Stationing Committee, representing 
 the Conference, as in the Methodist Church. It may be 
 the congregation, with the concurrence of the I'resby- 
 tery, as in the Presbyterian body. Or it may be with 
 the church absolutely, as in the Baptist and Congre- 
 gational bodies. In any case a deep responsibility rests 
 upon the appointing power, for much depends upon 
 fitness to secure success. 
 
 It is worthy of remark in passing, that the Anglicani 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 97 
 
 and Methodist bodies are drifting in the direction of 
 a more democratic form of government, especially in 
 the matter of allowing the people a larger power in 
 the selection of their ministers. Thrs is doubtless a 
 movement in the right direction, although, as we know, 
 there are evils connected with a pure democracy. But 
 whether the appointing power is with the Bishop, or 
 the Stationing Committee, or the Presbytery in con- 
 junction with the congregation, or with the church 
 itself. Is the question of fitness, between the minister 
 and the charge assigned to him, sufficiently consider- 
 ed ? Is it the prime consideration ? It is suppos- 
 ed to be so, but is it so, in every case, or in a 
 majority of cases ? I am told tha), he who stands best 
 with the Bishop is likely to get the best appointment. 
 I am told that there is a good deal of wire-pulling, and 
 consequent heart-burning, at Conference ; and that he 
 who has friends at court is likely to come off best. 
 These things I have been told, and I give the inform- 
 ation as it has come to me, and without exaggeration ; 
 and you are quite at liberty to adopt your own method 
 of estimating its value. But with reference to the 
 Presbyterian, and Baptists, and Congregationalists I can 
 
98 CHRISTIANITY RF.VIFAVKD: 
 
 speak more positively ; for I know there is a good deal 
 of self-seeking, and the (question of fitness is frequently 
 left far in the rear. 
 
 What is fitness ? Before I answer that question I 
 want to put a few questions on this matter, because I 
 think the answers that would probably be given will go 
 a long way towards showing that fitness, in- the tru« 
 application of that word, is about the last thing that is 
 seriously thought of in a general way. You can suppose 
 the questions addressed to different congregations, or 
 churches, that are pastorless ; and who are therefore 
 presumably looking for the right men, according to their 
 ideas, to fill the vacancies. 
 
 What are the ([ualifications you are looking for in your 
 future minister? 
 
 Well, we must have a man who will suit the young 
 people. That is absolutely necessary. We have a large 
 number, and unless we get a minister who will suit them 
 they will wander off to other churches and be lost to us. 
 
 But what about the middle aged, and the elder people 
 in your congregation? Do they not merit some con- 
 sideration ? 
 
 Well, we don't mind so much about them. They can 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 99 
 
 get along anyhow, and so long as the young people are 
 suited they will be satisfied. Beside many of them 
 are getting considerably advanced in life, and will die off 
 in a few years, but the young are likely to remain, and 
 they are the hope of the future you know. 
 
 But what do you mean by getting a man to suit the 
 young people ? What sort of a man must he be ? I 
 suppose you have a conception, or perhaps an ideal ? 
 
 Well, he must be young, the younger the better. 
 
 He must be interesting ; have taking, pleasant, agree- 
 able ways with him ; be quite familiar, and shake hands 
 all round, and play with the boys and girls, call them by 
 short names, such as Tom, Dick, Harry, Jane, Mary, etc. 
 Why, bless you, young people alwj^ys like a young 
 minister. It's natural you know. Yes, I see you are 
 going a good deal on the natural, and not much on the 
 spiritual. 
 
 Will it ever occur to any one, with sufificient force to 
 lead to some practical result, that perhaps this perpetual 
 desire to please young people in the selection of minis- 
 ters, which obtains in some churches, is being carried 
 altogether too far. Is the object aimed at really definite 
 and worthy ? Are they the best judges, and if not why 
 
100 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 the allowance of a preponderating influenc3 in so import- 
 ant a matter ? That it is best for them may be seiiously 
 questioned. That it is unfair to the elder part of the 
 community may be presumed to be self-evident. That 
 it is injurious to the real interests of the church, exper- 
 ience abundantly testifies. 
 
 And that it leads to a gross injustice to a large 
 number of worthy, efficient ministers, who unfortunately 
 for them are no longer accounted young, cannot be 
 denied. This craze for young ministers to suit young 
 people, and a few older ones who are sti'I very immature, 
 is being carried too far, and should be stamped out. 
 You have heard of the dead line of fifty in the ministry!^ 
 If you don't happen to know what it means let me 
 enlighten your ignorance by telling you. It doesn't 
 mean that a minister is dead at fifty, but it means that 
 he might just as well be dead as far as his chances for 
 getting a call are concerned, if he happens to need one. 
 That is what it means unless he is one of a thousand 
 who by extraordinary talents or exceptional good fortune 
 has escaped the general doom. These things ought not 
 so to be. You never think that years, and experience, 
 and knowledge, and wisdom arc disqualifications in the 
 
CHRISTIANITY RKVIEWKI). 101 
 
 |)rofc3sioiis of law and medicine. Then why in the 
 highest of all callings where these qualities are so 
 dnipcratively recjuired. The very best work can be done 
 by the most experienced ministers if you give them a 
 fair chance. 
 
 liut suppose we address a question to a leading 
 brother connected with cjuite a different congregation. 
 
 Wh It sort of a minister are you expecting to get ? 
 What (lualifications, etc. ? 
 
 Well, nothing but the finest man that can he got will 
 suit us. You see our congregation is (juite aristocratic. 
 The best people socially and intellectually attend with 
 us, consequently we must have a minister of undoubted 
 refmement and culture. We must feel that he is 
 unquestionably one who will not, in private or in public, 
 offend any of the recognized proprieties. He must be a 
 perfect gentleman in every sense of the word ; one who 
 can go into the most select company, and always be a 
 credit to us. And then in preaching he must have 
 choice thoughts, a refined manner, and a strictly correct 
 pronunciation. Not too much voice, a little emphasis, 
 but no gesticulation, or next to none, and he must avoid 
 all excess and urgency. We don't want to have one's 
 
102 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 nerves shocked by what some peoi)Ie call earnestness,, 
 which in some preachers is liable to degenerate into 
 vulgarity. In short, the man we want must be of 
 finished education, eminently judicious, and thoroughly 
 refined in tone and manner. 
 
 Perhaps by far the largest number of pastorless- 
 churches are looking out for the man who can make a 
 great hit, and create a sensation. One who can fill the 
 church with a gaping crowd, and may-be, lift a hand- 
 some debt, and re-fill an empty treasury. I pity the 
 man who accepts a call, or is appointed to a church 
 with such plans and expectations. In a large percentage 
 of cases disappointment will ensue, and the end will b? 
 not far off. 
 
 Having disposed of these hypothetical cases, which 
 may be taken as fairly representative of the actual, 1 
 propose to answer the question, What is fitness, and 
 what are the qualities that should be sought for in a 
 minister of Jesus Christ ? First you are justified in 
 requiring that he shall have the ordinary evidences of 
 being a converted man. Well, all ministers are con- 
 verted, are they not ? 
 
 I wish they were, but human experience, and obser- 
 
CHRISTIANITV RKVIKWKl). 103 
 
 v;Uion, and incontrovertible facts suggest that probably 
 they are not. Indeed, there have been some notable 
 instances of this kind. Have you not heard or read 
 that the celebrated Dr. Chalmers was, upon his own 
 confession, an unconverted man for several years after 
 his induction into the ministry, and the pastoral charge 
 ■of a church ? And if Dr. Chalmers could be mistaken 
 in so vital a matter it is not unreasonable to suppose 
 that other and lesser men may be. I am not referring 
 now to men who designedly try to pass themselves off 
 as Christians when they know they are not, but to those 
 who are genuinely, from whatever cause, deceived in 
 regard to their true spiritual state. This is clearly and 
 plainly possible, hence the necessity for circumspection 
 and close analysis. 
 
 If you want to make as sure as you can that you are 
 getting a converted man to fill your pulpit, you must 
 pay small heed to rich, ambitious worldly men, who 
 because of their riche* and social position, and not 
 because of any exceptionally keen spiritual discernment, 
 seek to exercise paramount influence in such matters. 
 
 You must also depend less upon certificates of mem- 
 bership, character, and standing ; recommendations by 
 
104 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 distinguished ministers, and especially reports of past 
 achievements and brilliant successes, which have ap- 
 peared from time to time in the columns of religious- 
 periodicals and papers. And always be careful about 
 reports of a man receiving many and very distinguished 
 calls. 
 
 Again I say don't depend so much upon these things,, 
 but place some reliance upon your plain common sense,, 
 and powers of observation, and spiritual insight. Then 
 if you are in any doubt, and want a reference, go to- 
 some experienced Christian, who, though poor in this, 
 world, is rich in faith. One whose worldly position may 
 be nothing, or next to nothing ; but who is godly tO' 
 the very core, varied and wir*** in experience, mighty in 
 the Scriptures, and deeply imbued with the Spirit of 
 God. He will be a safer guide than your rich neighbor 
 or brother, however much he may vaunt his piety, or 
 display his liberality. 
 
 Not only have you a right to expect that your minister 
 shall be a converted man, but you are warranted in 
 looking for certain distinguished personal qualities, 
 fitting him for his work in the pulpit and out of it. 
 What are they ? We surely cannot be wrong ir" we say 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 105 
 
 that they are those set forth eighteen hundred years ago, 
 in a letter written by an old minister, putting off the 
 .harness, to a young minister who was just putting it on, 
 — the aged Paul to young Timothy, his son in the faith. 
 What he has to say should carry considerable weight, 
 for it springs alike from inspiration, from a large and 
 varied experience, and from a genuine regard and affec- 
 tion for the young man to whom the letter was addressed. 
 Here is what he says, " The servant of the Lord must 
 not strive, but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, 
 patient ; in meekness instructing." etc. 2 Tim. 2 ch. 
 24-25 vs. You have to bear in mind that he is the 
 Lord's servant, and he must keep it in mind too, for 
 itherein the responsibility is properly estimated and 
 fixed ; and let no man interfere with it. 
 
 He must not strive. He is not a man of war, but a 
 iman of peace. His message is peace, and his mission 
 too. He must not cultivate a contentious spirit, but 
 *he opposite. He must not allow himself to be drawn 
 into contention, nor kept in it. But there is a liinit, 
 and the limit is truth, or principle, or loyalty to God. 
 
 When he is pushed there, by the devil or his agents, 
 and peace is demanded on such terms as involve a 
 
lOG CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 sacrifice of truth or loyalty, he must resist, and if need' 
 be, in the strength of God, fight to a finish. The not 
 striving, or avoiding, by all lawful means, occasions of 
 strife, shows a peaceful and humble spirit, and humility 
 should characterise a servant of the Lord. Gentleness 
 is another admirable and necessary feature, and "gentle 
 unto all men," showing that it is not assumed for 
 extraordinary occasions, or for a select few. He is to be 
 patie.1t too, and he must cultivate meekness. He needs 
 both, and fortunate for him, and for others, if he has 
 them in an eminent degree. 
 
 But there is another qualification, and probably the 
 most important one, " Apt to teach." That means that 
 he must be able to teach, that he must like teaching, 
 that he must have a peculiar aptitude and readiness in 
 teaching ; and that he must regard teaching as a very 
 important and necessary part of his work, without which 
 all the rest will not amount to much. 
 
 But perhaps the most practical and the most im- 
 portant meaning which may, at least infeientially, be 
 attached to the phrase is that teaching is the most 
 important part of preaching. In other words, that 
 teaching is preaching, and preaching should be mainly 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 107 
 
 teaching. An eminently able and fearless man has 
 jsaid, and said truly, " As the principal business of a 
 ipreacher of the Gospel is to teach, or to communi- 
 cate to his fellow-men the nowledge of the truth, 
 the necessity of this qualification is obvious. No one 
 should be allowed to enter the ministry who is not 
 •qualified to impart instruction to others on the doctrines 
 and duties of religion ; and no one should feel that he 
 ■ought to continue in the ministry, who has not industry, 
 and self-denial and the love of study enough to lead him 
 constantly to endeavor to increase in knowledge, that he 
 may be qualified to teach others. A man who would 
 teach a people, must himself keep in advance of them 
 •on the subjects on which he would instruct them." 
 These are brave words, and wise. They have the true 
 ring. They come (rom a veteran watchman on the walls 
 •of Zion. They have a discriminating, dividing quality, 
 and are like a two edged sword striking at the entrance, 
 and striking into the ranks. True it is, and indisputable, 
 that no man should be nllowed to enter the ministry 
 unless he has evident qualifications for teaching others ; 
 and true is it also that no man should remain in the 
 ariinistry unless he is a growing man, and increasingly 
 
108 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 answers to that terse description of a capable minister^ 
 "Apt to teach." 
 
 Now sum up these quahties 'or quahfications, and 
 look at ihem fairly and squarely, and what have we ?" 
 We have a truly converted man who is humble, gentle, 
 patient, meek, and able and apt in teaching others. 
 These are the qualities you have a right to expect in the- 
 occupant of your pulpit, whether actual or prospective. 
 
 Are you looking for them, or for the man in whonij 
 they inhere, or are you looking for something altogether 
 different ? Are you measunng the candidates that come- 
 before you to preach their trial sermons by this Divine 
 standard, or by some other standard which you have set 
 up ; or perhaps by a dozen different standards set up by 
 a dozen different cliques contained in the one, supposed 
 to be, united church ? 
 
 How is it ? You are supposed to follow the King's, 
 leading, and act in the King's spirit, and obey the 
 King's coHimands. Are you doing that, or are you fol- 
 lowing out your own little petty schemes and devices ^ 
 and trying to thwart some other brother, or some sister 
 church, that is plotting and scheming as you are ?* 
 Which is it ? I am not a rich man, but I will undertake 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 109 
 
 to give a reward of unmentioned nature and value to 
 the man who will point me out a church whose oflficers 
 and members, when seeking a minister, deliberately set 
 to work to guide themselves in their choice by the New 
 Testament model, and by those requirements and 
 qualities set forth in Paul's letters to Timothy. 
 
 You think there is something odd and whimsical 
 about this proposition, and you may be right, but under- 
 neath, if you will look, there is a deep seriousness which 
 you cannot fail to see. If what is, in the strongest 
 manner, implied by the proposition be true, it reveals a 
 lamentable state of things, and goes very far to show the 
 fundamental cause of many things which weaken and 
 disgrace our churches. How can the most important 
 engagement, into which a church can enter, be right, or 
 continue right, or end right if the beginning is wrong. 
 Whether a minister shall serve a particular church, on 
 the basis ot certain important and necessary consider- 
 xitions, may be largely a business arrangement ; but 
 whether the church has a right to call him and he to 
 acceot at all is dependent, or should be dependent, not 
 upon personal likes or dislikes, but upon his manifest 
 and undoubted fitness for the position according to the 
 
110 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 New Testament standard. And the churches that do 
 not choose their ministers, where they have the chance 
 of choice, according t > that standard fail in their 
 loyalty to Christ, and are neither consulting nor subserv- 
 ing their own best interests. 
 
 It is time to consider now how you should treat your 
 minister when you have secured him. What ought to 
 be the demeanor, and what are the duties of the church 
 to him, its chosen head ? Unfortunately these things are, 
 for the most part, regulated by what were the dominant 
 ideas of the dominant men in the church when the 
 pastor was called. He, poor man, in the simplicity of 
 his heart, probably supposed that the church in calling 
 him was following the directions given in the inspired 
 text book, and that he was chosen because he was 
 thought to possess the qualities therein described ; 
 but he finds out, after a while, that other and totally 
 different considerations decided the case. Hence the 
 ecclesiastical machine gets out of gear from the start, 
 and smoothness in the running of it becomes an utter 
 and palpable impossibility. O ! when will men and 
 churches get to be honest in this business? All sorts of 
 trouble, and disappointment, and heart burning, and 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. Ill 
 
 failure would be avoided by il, to the manifest advant- 
 age of all concerned. 
 
 If you want a minister not after the New Testament 
 model be frank enough to say so. If you want one 
 simply to lift a mortgage, or replenish an empty treasury; 
 or to fill some big empty galleries, which stare you out 
 of countenance, and make you shiver every time you 
 look at them ; or to be pleasant and agreeable all round, 
 dancing attendance upon everybody ; or to be quite 
 aesthetic so as not to offend your refined tastes ; or to be 
 able to work in perfect harmony with some overbearing 
 ambitious brother who wants to rule the church and the 
 minister too ; — if you want a minister for any or all of 
 these purposes be kind enough and honest enough to 
 tell him so, and then he will know what to do. He will 
 at least know whether he is dealing with honest people, 
 and with a Christian church. 
 
 But need you l>e in any doubt as to what is due to 
 him from the church as its pastor and as the servant of 
 Jesus Christ ? I think not. Without going into detail, 
 which would be tedious, let me say that if you are 
 satisfied you have, not a perfect man, but a good man, 
 a converted man, a true Christian man ; a man who 
 
112 CHRISTIA.^ITY REVIEWED. 
 
 is humble without being servile ; gentle, without being 
 weak ; meek, without being tame ; patient, without 
 being irresolute and sluggish ; and fully able to give you 
 instruction in the doctrines and duties of Christianity ; 
 — if you have such a man, he is worthy of all the respect 
 and honor you can pay him, and all the support you can 
 bestow upon him. With such a man you cannot be too 
 generous with your good will, your esteem, your confi- 
 dence, or your money. It will all come back to you in 
 real blessing, and a hundred fold. 
 
 At the same time, don't be so foolish as to expect to 
 agree with him in everything. He does not expect it, 
 neither should you. You should accord him all deserv- 
 ing honor, and all needed support, not in proportion as 
 he may happen to fall in with your ideas and please 
 you, but in proportion as he is faithful to his high and 
 sacred trust. 
 
 Yes, I say faithful, and I use the word advisedly, and 
 with a definite purpose and meaning. There is too 
 much worshipping the god of success to-day, and too 
 much discount on fidelity. It is fidelity that God 
 honors, and will honor, and not success ; and it is 
 fidelity and not success that should be honored in the 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 113 
 
 servants of God, by the church of God. And further it 
 is fidelity that the servants of Gcd should aim at as their 
 highest ambition and chief glory, and not the attain- 
 iment of success, however complete and distinguished. 
 
 And yet, what are the facts, the melancholy facts ? 
 That niinisters and churches have alike gone clean mad on 
 this subject of success ; and it has led, and is still lead" 
 ing, to all sorts of contention, disorder, and weakness. 
 Do you know that succeed and success are not once 
 used in the New Testament ? Why, you may ask ? We 
 .are not told why, and yet the probable reason is neither 
 obscure nor remote. Evidently the writers had no need 
 •of them, or their equivalents, in the language m which 
 they wrote, as they had no ideas to convey at all corres- 
 j>onding to them, rendering their use necessary. 
 
 I claim that this is a most significant fact, and one 
 ■which if properly understood and applied, would go far 
 towards making a complete revolution in church 
 methods and work as they exist to day. Why, sirs, is it 
 not strange that the text book of Christianity says noth- 
 ing about succeeding, or about success, and yet these 
 words are perpetually on the lips of professing Christ- 
 ians, and are, indeed, the watchwords and the tests of 
 Christian churches. 
 
114 tiiRisriANrrv reviewed. 
 
 These are the common, ordinary, every day 
 questions asked. Is he a success ? Has he bcerv 
 a success ? Is he likely to prove a success ? What 
 do you think about his chances of success? How are 
 you getting along as a church ? Are you succeeding ? 
 How have you succeeded since you adopted your new 
 plans, and got your new minister ? Has this year been a 
 decided success in adding members to the church, in^ 
 strengthening the treasury, in paying off a standing or 
 floating debt, or in increasing the congregation ? And 
 so on, almost ac. infinitum. 
 
 I am reminded of a story told of George Whitfield. 
 The great evangelist was riding along the road, probably 
 to fill one of his numerous preaching engagements, when* 
 he heard a voice from the ditch, that of a drunken man,, 
 call out, — " I say, Mr. Whitfield, Mr. Whitfield, ypui 
 converted me." He was evidently one of Mr. Whit-' 
 field's successes, and the evangelist after quietly looking^ 
 him over said, " Yes, it looks like some of my work,, 
 the Spirit of God never converted you." 
 
 It is to be feared there are a great many of these man- 
 converted, and man-made Christians. And what pro- 
 duces them ? A desire on the part of the ministeir, or 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIKWED. 115 
 
 the church, or both combined to make a success. The 
 idea is that numbers make success. That if a large 
 tnumber of people are added to the church, and these 
 .additions are faithfully reportid in the recognized 
 •denominational organ — which is almost invariably done 
 — it will soon be taken for granted that so and so is a 
 highly successful minister, whose services will always be 
 at a premium, and in great demand ; and that such a 
 church is a prosperous and desirable position to ccupy, 
 and likely to be greatly sought after whenever a vacancy 
 occurs. I am far from wishing to insinuate that these 
 ideas are always entertained with a full consciousness of 
 theii presence and force — although I fear in many cases 
 they are — or that all considerable ingatherings are the 
 result of such planning and scheming ; but I do 
 contend that they are liable to be there, as an impelling 
 force, when the one dominant idea is simply that of 
 making a success. It is thus that poor samples of 
 Christians are made, who prove only a weakness and a 
 hindrance, if not somethuig worse. Or rather it is thus 
 that many people are persuaded they are Christians 
 when they are not, which is probably the most fatal 
 injury that one well meaning man can inflict upon 
 
IIG CHRISTIANrrV RKVIEWED. 
 
 another. And let it evermore be borne In mind that 
 there is no case so utterly hopeless, and so likely to- 
 entail incalculable and irremediable los'^, as that of an. 
 unconverted member of a Christian church. 
 
 Tiy influences which (iod alone can fully estimate, and 
 the conse(];uent responsibility which he alone can rightly 
 fix, the individual is brought to believe a lie concerning 
 himself, which as a delusion of the worst kind may go 
 on increasin;^ through life, and abide with him in death, 
 and not be dissipated till he stands before the judgment 
 throne, and hears the words from the lips of the Judge r. 
 " I never knew you ; depart from me." The possibility 
 of such a disastrous ending, to what seems to be such a 
 fair beginning, should, at least, make the high priests 
 who minister at the altar of success, and the devotees 
 
 who worship there, pause in their mistaken and perilous 
 devotion and zeal. 
 
 But wh'le it is true that succeed and success are 
 never used in the New Testament, the word faithful is- 
 used with considerable frequency. As a matter of fact 
 it is used over forty times, and that mainly, and almost 
 exclusively, in regard to the servants and service of God. 
 Take a few examples out of many : ** Well done, good 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 117 
 
 and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few 
 things." " Let a man so .iccount of us, as of the min- 
 isters of Christ, and stewards of the rnyitcries of (lod. 
 Moreover it is recjuired in stewards that a man be found, 
 faithful." "Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and 
 faithful in the Lord." "Tychicus, a beloved brother, 
 and faithful minister in the Lord." " Epaphras, our dear 
 fellow servant, who is for you a faithful minister of 
 Christ." *' He counted me faithful, putting me ii.to the 
 ministry" "The same commit thou to faithful men, 
 who shall be able to teach others also." " IJe thou 
 faithful unlo death, and I will give thee a crown of life." 
 
 How significant is all this ! How admonitory ! Will 
 the Christian church, the world throughout, take the 
 trouble to place these facts side by side, and look at 
 them, and see what they mean ; namely, that success is 
 not even mentioned, but that being faithful is constantly 
 commended, and that it is the only attribute in a ser- 
 vant of God to which a reward is annexed. It is really 
 a wondc that the idea of reward for successful service 
 did not slip in somewhere, if it had any existence in the 
 Divine thought or plan. 
 
 But perhaps you want to know whether I am cot. 
 
118 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 Tiding this horse a little too hard, or carrying this dis- 
 
 •ciiminating process a little too far ? I think not. I 
 
 certainly have no wish to be unfair. I only wish to get 
 
 ^t the truth, and place it as clearly as I can before 
 
 others. To show that I am thoroughly sincere and 
 
 honest; in this matter I will go so far as to expose the 
 
 one seemingly assailable point in my argument. It is 
 
 this. In the parable of the talents did not the Lord 
 
 commend and reward the faithful servants for successful 
 
 •dealing, inasmuch a? in each case tht; deposit had been 
 
 doubled by the using ? That is a fair question, and 
 
 fairly put, and I will try to answer it. My answer is a 
 
 •direct negative. No, the Lord did not coniinend and 
 
 Teward them for successful dealing, because the reverse 
 
 of that is expressly stated. He did not say, well done 
 
 good and successful servant, thou hast been successful 
 
 ■over a few things, but He did say faithful servant, and 
 
 faithful over a few things. It was plainly not the success 
 
 of the undertaking, although that was considerable, but 
 
 the fidelity, the attention to orders and just expectations, 
 
 >the faithful, assiduous, and rightly directed use of the 
 
 talents, which secured commendation and reward. And 
 
 ihen it is doubtful if the success achieved appeared 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 11^ 
 
 great in the eyes of the Master. He says, — " Thou hast 
 been faithful over afciv things" not many, and presum- 
 ably not great. He had evidently no idea of giving 
 them to understand that they had achieved wonders, or 
 been eminently successful. No, his language rightly 
 understood, inferentially if not expressly, forbids their 
 entertaining the idea of having accomplished a notable 
 success at all, and pins them doun to the thought that 
 it is their fidelity that has secured his approbation and 
 reward. 
 
 But will not all faithful service be successful ? The 
 answer to that question is twc fold. Yes, and No, Yes,, 
 if you mean will not God honor such service always, and 
 make it accomplish his purposes. No, if you mean will 
 it always produce such large and immediate results as 
 bear the unmistakable stamp of what men account 
 success. 
 
 A faithful service will always secure the Divine bene- 
 diction and approval, and the results will follow ; but 
 whether they will be large or small, immediate or 
 remote, God himself will determine. We have, strictly 
 speaking, nothing to do with success. It is not our 
 business. That is God's business, and God's care and 
 
120 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 Tesponsibility, and He is certainly able to take care of 
 His own. And whenever we interfere, or attempt to 
 interfere, with what belongs to God, trouble and weak- 
 mess, if not something worse, are likely to follow. It is 
 •certain that God does not hold his servants responsible 
 for success, but he does hold them responsible for being 
 faithful. Says Paul : '*! have planted, Apollos watered, 
 but God gave the increase;" and any increase there may 
 be, however large, thit is not from that source, is not 
 worth having. 
 
 And then the exact justice of God in this ar- 
 'rangement is quite apparent to the thoughtful mind. 
 Being faithful is a personal quality, and is in the keep- 
 ing and under the control of the individual, and he 
 ■can rightly and justly be made accountable for it ; but 
 •success is not in his keeping, nor under his control. 
 
 It may be promoted, or it may be hindered, by con- 
 siderations and circumstances and influences outside of 
 (himself; and it is mainly dependent, as far as the opera- 
 tive, moral compelling fc'-ce is concerned, upon the 
 favor and blessing of Almighty God through the Spirit. 
 ^o that the servant of God cannot justly be made re- 
 •sponsible for success, neither is he; but he can justly be 
 imadi responsible for fidelity, and he is. 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 121 
 
 What then should be done in view of these important 
 considerations ? Is the church of God to go on forever 
 following the world in its methods and standards? Must 
 Christians always go on sacrificing quality to quantity, 
 in the different departments of Christian work, when it 
 is well known that God has small esteem for the latter,, 
 and rates at the highest possible value the former ?' 
 Must the church go on glorifying itself instead of glori- 
 fying its Great Head? In short, is the church willing to 
 continue its world wide operations, and regulate the 
 same by a standard which is totally misleading and 
 absolutely false. 
 
 I am fully aware that I am bringing a very serious 
 indictment, and one which has a widely extended 
 application ; but I claim that my position is not only 
 tenable, but absolutely impregnable. It cannot be 
 successfully assailed. I have said the standard is mis- 
 leading as well as false, and it is misleading because it is. 
 false. Have you not known churches, year after year, 
 chasing the phantom of succcs.s, and with constant and 
 unvarying disappointment ? Everything and everybody 
 in turn is supposed to be at fault, and answerable for the 
 failure, while all the while the fault is fundamental, and 
 
122 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 not being on the surface shallow minds fail to see it. 
 The mistake is in ainnng at success at all, as that word 
 is popularly understood. Rather aim at being faithful, 
 and whatever of success that is worth anything, and of 
 an enduring nature, will come, and come in God's time, 
 which is the best time. 
 
 Given a faithful minister, a faithful church with 
 faithful office bearers, a faithful Sabbath-school super- 
 intendent, a faithful body of teachers and other 
 workers ; and all habitually and increasingly con- 
 cerned to be absolutely loyal to Jesus Christ, and 
 the result cannot be doubtful. But whatever the result, 
 whether large or small, immediate or remote, the reward 
 of faithful service is sure. Success may go unrewarded, 
 but fidelity never ; for, over and above the future reward 
 whatever that may be, it brings its own reward, as unfail- 
 ingly as the operation of cause and effect, in the building 
 up and consolidation of pure and noble character. What 
 is needed to-day in the individual Christian, in the 
 individual church, and in the church universal, is more 
 character and less profession ; more likeness to Christ, 
 and less pomp and show and all sorts of vain imaginings; 
 in short, more real Christianity, and less religion. 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 123^ 
 
 Some one has said that the need of the church is not 
 so much an increase in the number of Christians as an 
 improvement in the quahty of the existing type, and I 
 know nothing that would be so likely to bring about 
 this desirable end as that of aiming to be faithful rather 
 than successful. 
 
 Beware of the prevailing mania for success, for it is 
 destructive alike of character and usefulness. It is 
 essentially a worldly spirit. I have thought deeply 
 upon this matter, and long, and I feel strongly, and am- 
 determined to speak plainly. Success is the rock upon- 
 which the church of the nineteenth century has already 
 sustained considerable damage, and upon which, if left 
 to herself, she might become i wreck. It leads tO' 
 all sorts of bitterness, and contention, and unholy 
 rivalries, and large, useless expenditures of money. It 
 sets minister against minister, congregation against con- 
 gregation, church against church, denomination against 
 denomination, and the whole against Christ, whose 
 spirit is the very opposite of that manifested by his pro- 
 fessed followers in their eager race for pre-eminence. 
 
 And then there is no sense in the thing anyhow. 
 There is no recognized standard of success ; that is, 
 
124 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 .none to which you could gain anything like a unanimous 
 consent. 
 
 Ask a hundred different people what a successful 
 church is, and you may get a hundred different answers ; 
 certain it is you will get quite a number totally different, 
 or in varying degrees of difference. With one it will be 
 a church that has succeeded by questionable or unques- 
 tionable means in paying off a big debt. With another, 
 it is in building and owning the finest church edifice in 
 village, town, or city, whether it is paid for or not, or 
 whether the contractor has gained a fair profit, or lost 
 heavily by the transaction. With another, it is having 
 the cleverest preacher, no matter what questionable 
 means may have been resorted to in order to get him, 
 or what injury inflicted upon a sister church, or ultimately 
 upon himself. With another, it is in having the largest 
 Sabbath-school, or a full church, or a splendid choir, or 
 a rich, aristocratic congregation. With some it is in 
 having rousing meetings, with plenty of talk and little 
 doing; or a revival in progress with a large ingathering 
 of souls. 
 
 You can never be certain what a man means by a 
 successful church till you ask him to explain, and then 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 125 
 
 the explanation may he anything but convincing and 
 satisfactory. There are some people who are ahvays 
 quite sure about everything, because they don't know 
 enough to make them modest, who will tell you that the 
 only successful church is the one where additions are 
 constantly being made to the membership. But then in 
 spite of this oracular deliverance it must be borne in 
 mind that there are churches, or at least people in them, 
 who look upon a revival as a sort of calamity ; and it 
 may be, or it may not be. I am simply stating facts. I 
 am not expressing an opinion. One thing only seems 
 to be clear, that there is no recognized standard of suc- 
 cess, that is, none which all would consent to accept. 
 The fact is the church is losing, or has lost, its head 
 over this thing. 
 
 You talk to the world about its mad race for wealth. 
 The world might justly retort upon the church about its 
 anad race for success. Let the phantom go I Pursue it 
 no farther. It is a delusion and a snare. Simply be 
 loyal to Christ, and always loyal, and leave the issues' 
 with Him^ He, not you, is " mighty to save." 
 
126 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Prayer. 
 
 There can be no doubt about the importance of prayer^ 
 and the pre-eminent position it occupies in the Christian 
 system. Many and varied definitions have been given 
 of it, but one should suffice, namely, that it is speaking 
 with, or talking to God. Whatever else it may be, it 
 must be that, if it be a reality at all. And herein, at 
 the outset, we are confronted by the main difficulty 
 regarding prayer, philosophically considered. Some one 
 has said that a personal God is unthinkable, and there 
 should be no difficulty, and no hesitancy, in making the 
 admission. The fact is that all personalities, outside of 
 our own, arc unthinkable, and even that would be 
 unthinkable apart from actual consciousness and exper- 
 ience. The personality of an angel is unthinkable, and 
 so is that of a disembodied spirit, apart from contact 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. ll'7 
 
 iind observation, which the many do not, as yet, deem 
 possible. 
 
 So there need l)e no difficulty in admitting that such 
 an immense personality as God, is to us, unthinkable, 
 
 for it is only another way of saying that He is incom- 
 prehensible. He is so necessarily, and there the matter 
 must rest. 
 
 We cannot, however, help, constituted as we are, 
 associating with a person, or personality, the ideas of 
 substance, dimension, form, and shape. And yet (lod 
 has neither, as far as we can conceive, or understand. 
 Hence, " No man hath seen God at any time." Not 
 •only has God no form, as we understand that term, but 
 He has no history ; because a history presumes a begin- 
 ning and an end, and God has neither. So that every 
 time we attempt to touch (iod, feel after Him, we are 
 met by the insoluble, and get into the region of the in- 
 •comprehensible and intangible. But while we cannot 
 think of a person without the idea of substance, of some 
 kind, and dimension and form ; we yet have to admit 
 the personality of God, if we admit it at all, without 
 ihese things, and that necessarily. 
 
 Why necessarily ? Because the moment you have 
 
128 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 circumscribed (lod in your thought, if such a thing were 
 possible, you have destroyed the fundamental idea of 
 His being, namely. His ilh'mitableness. "Canst thou 
 by searching find out (iod ; canst thou find out the 
 Almighty unto perfection ? " God is necessarily diffusive, 
 because if He is anywhere He is everywhere. And yet 
 we feel the necessity of locnli/.ing Him, and there is only 
 one way in which we can do it, and that is by realizing, 
 that He is in us, and over us, and underneath us, and 
 all i-bout us. In other words, that because He is. 
 illimitable, He is near us, and can never be away from 
 us, nor we away from Him. This seems to be the 
 Psalmist's idea. *' O Lord, thou hast searched me, and 
 known me. Thou knowest my downsitting and mine 
 uprising, thou understandest my thought afar off. Thou 
 compassest my path and my lying down, and art 
 acquainted with all my ways. For there is not a word in 
 my tongue, but, lo, O Lord, thou knowest it altogether.. 
 Thou hast beset me behind and before, and laid thine 
 hand upon me. Such knowledge is too wonderful for 
 me ; it is high, I cannot attain u.ito it. VVhithei shall I 
 go from thy spirit ? or whither shall I flee from thy 
 presence ? If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there ; 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 129 
 
 if I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there. If I 
 take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the utter- 
 most parts of the sea ; even there shall !hy hand lead 
 me, and thy right hand shall uphold me." Psalm 139 
 i-io vs. 
 
 God surrounds and permeates us as the atmosphere 
 does. He is in us, and around us, and in a constant 
 state of circulation through us. '* In Him we live, and 
 move, and have our being." Wherever we go He is, 
 because He is everywhere, and we cannot flee from His 
 presence. . 
 
 Although Ood cannot be local, in the sense of defin- 
 able limits in His person, He can be vocal, and whenever 
 and wherever that occurs localization is practically 
 
 secured; and for the time being, at least, it is actual. 
 
 « 
 
 But this is God's act, not ours. 
 
 God was vocal to Adam and Eve in the garden. 
 
 " And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in 
 
 the garden in the cool of the day. And the Lord God 
 
 called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou ? 
 
 And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was 
 
 afraid. And the Lord God said unto the woman, What 
 is this thou hast done ? And the woman said, thq 
 serpent beguiled me, and I did eat." 
 
130 CHRISTIANITV RKVIKWKD. 
 
 (iod held converse with Cain. " And the Lord said 
 unto Cain, why art thou wroth, and why is thy counten- 
 ance fallen ? And the Lord said unto Cain, where is 
 Abel, thy brother ? And he said I know not. Am I my 
 
 brother's keeper And Cain said unto the 
 
 Lord, my punishment is greater than I can bear." 
 
 Ciod spake often to Noah. "And God said unto 
 Noah, the end of all llesh is come before me ; for the 
 earth is filled with violence through them, and behold I 
 will destroy them with the earth." He further instructed 
 him to build the ark, giving him the exact dctail.s, and 
 what to do when built. 
 
 And after the subsidence of the flood he spoke to him 
 again. " And God spake unto Noah, saying go forth 
 ovt of the ark, thou and thy wite, and thy sons, and thy 
 sons' wives with thee." 
 
 God talked with Abraham, and the effect showed how 
 real it was. " And when Abram was ninety years old 
 and nine, the Lord appeared to Abram, and said unto 
 him, I am the Almighty God; walk before Me, and be 
 thou perfect, and I will make my covenant between Me 
 and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly. And 
 Abram fell on his face, and God talked with him say- 
 
CHRISTIANITV UKVIFAVKD. 131 
 
 ing : As for Me, behold, my covenant is with ihec, and 
 thou shall be a father of many nations. Neither shalt 
 thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shalt 
 be Abraham, for a father of many nations have I made 
 thee." (len. 17 ch., 1-5 vs. 
 
 Ciod spake many times unlo Moses, the most remark- 
 able being that on the Mount, at the giving of the law. 
 "And Moses went up unto (lod, and the Lord cnlled 
 unto him out of the mountain. And the Lord said 
 unto Moses : Lo, I come unto thee in a thick cloud, 
 that the people may hear when I speak with thee, and 
 believe thee forever. And vvhen the voice of the 
 trumi)et sounded lonj.;, and waxed louder and louder, 
 Moses spake, and God answered him l/y a voice. And 
 the Lord came down upon Mount Sinai, on the top of 
 the Mount ; and the Lord called Moses up to the top 
 of the Mount, and Moses went up. And all the people 
 saw the thunderings and the lightnings, and the noise of 
 the trumpet and the mountain smoking ; and when the 
 people saw it, they removed, and stood afar off. . , . 
 
 And Moses drew near unto the thick darkness where 
 God was. And the Lord said unto Moses, thus thou 
 shalt say unto the children of Israel, ye have seen that I 
 have talked with you from heaven." Ex. 19-20 chs, 
 
132 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 I am quite willing to admit that the personality of 
 God cannot be demonstrated by human reason ; that it 
 is, in fact, incomprehensible to the human mind, and 
 that therefore those who depend upon reason alone may 
 be expected to find insuperable difficulties strewing their 
 path in their march Godward, if they mean to move in 
 that direction at all. 
 
 But it is plain from the instances quoted, and others 
 that might be, that notwithstanding His illimitableness 
 God has, and God can, localize and vocalize Himself, in 
 such a way as to give a satisfying conception of His 
 personality, to those who are willing to accept His word 
 and be instructed by it. 
 
 I find no fault with those who reject the Bible as an 
 inspired book, if they fail to entertain the personality of 
 God as a personal belief, and fall back upon the theory 
 that what we call God is simply a great controlling and 
 upholding force. Although they might, perhaps, be 
 pushed so as to make them admit that the force they 
 perceive and believe in is an intelligent one, and there- 
 fore, possibly, at least, resident in a personality. I say 
 they might be pushed thus far, and logically so too ; but 
 they cannot be pushed far enough to admit the person- 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 133 
 
 ality as demonstrable from their standpoint ; that is 
 from the standpoint of pure reason, because it is simply 
 incomprehensible. 
 
 But for those who accept the Bible as a guide there 
 is no excuse, for that supplements our reason, and helps 
 us to a conception and knowledge that we could not 
 otherwise attain unto. 
 
 Reason then, in a certain measure, aids us in our 
 search after Ciod, but it cannot enable us to apprehend 
 His personality. The Bible does that for us, for therein 
 it is revealed that God can localize himself when neces 
 sary, and speak with a voice and in language that we 
 can understand But some may contend that the-^e 
 conversations are imaginary. The true believer in the 
 Bible will not think so. To give up their literality and 
 reality would be giving away all that they arc worth to 
 us, for they establish the personality, a thing so neces- 
 sary in approaching God. Hence, " he that cometh t(j 
 God must believe that He is"; that is, great and 
 mighty as He unquestionably i.s, and incomprehensible 
 to us, He is yet a person whom we can a[)proach, and to 
 whom we can speak. 
 
 What is the pioper habitude, or frame of mind, in 
 
134 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 which we should" approach God ? The general and 
 popular belief is that it should be one of awe and deep 
 solemnity. I am disposed to cjuestion the correctness 
 of that belief; and I don't mean by that, that we are to 
 run to the other extreme, rind be frivolous — far from 
 that. I mean that when we approach God, in prayer, 
 we are not coming into the presence of the King, or 
 before the Judge, but we are approaching " Our Father 
 which art in heaven," and the spirit suitable for that is 
 neither fear nor solemn awe, but filial feeling and child- 
 like trust. 
 
 God is represented as pitying us in the same way that 
 an earthly father pities his children, but with the addi- 
 tional advantage of having a perfect knowledge of what 
 we are, by which his compassion can be made more 
 available. The pity of an earthly parent for his child, 
 far and constantly, outruns his opportunities and his 
 knowledge. If he knew more he would do more, and 
 gladly and freely too ; but his always limited power is 
 still further limited by the necessary limitations of his 
 knowledge. 
 
 Here God has the advantage, and His pity the larger 
 scope for its exercise, " for he knoweth our frame, he 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 135 
 
 remembereth that we are dust." He knows what we 
 are, our formation, our make-up, our surroundings, our 
 weaknesses, our temptations, our exact power of resist- 
 ance at all times, and the nature and strength of the 
 tempting pov> He can effectively pity, and effectively 
 
 help, because He knows all. And He never forgets. 
 " He remembereth that we are dust." He keeps that in 
 mind all the time. So that when we put all these things 
 together, what we are necessitated, by nature and exper- 
 ience, to understand by the term father ; what we know 
 God must be when we approach Him in that capacity, 
 and not in the capacity of a king or • a judge ; and what 
 the Word states as to His perfect knowledge o^ us, and 
 His abiding tenderness and love towards us ; when we 
 sum up all these things, we at once see that in coming 
 before Him it should not be in fear and awe., but with 
 simple, childlike confidence that knows no fear, and 
 even with some amount of that legitimate familiarity 
 which genuine confidence always engenders. 
 
 Yes, I say, familiarity, but I am far from meaning 
 irreverence, or anything like that, or even approaching 
 to it. I mean, in fact, the very opposite ; a familiarity 
 that springs from confidence, sincerity and 'love ; and 
 with this God is always well pleased. 
 
136 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 One of the most remarkable examples we have of this 
 childlike familiarity with (iod in prayer, is that of the 
 eminent and good man who has passed to his reward, 
 Charles Haddon Spurgeon. Remarkable as he was as a 
 preacher, compelling the rapt attention of thousands by 
 the witchery of his magnificent voice, his plain language, 
 his homely illustrations, his seraphic fervor, and his 
 Pauline zeal, he was still more remarkable in prayer. In 
 that he was earnest, simple, and familiar. Whether in 
 the home, by the sick bed, in the prayer meeting, or in 
 the vast congregation, he literally talked with God in 
 the simplest and the most familiar forms of utterance. 
 Some people thought he was flippant, and irreverent ; 
 greatly lacking in solemnity, and not sufficiently con- 
 scious of the greatness and majesty of God. 
 
 But he knew more of God than his critics, and what 
 seemed to them undue familiarity was really the result 
 of a more vivid conception of God as a real personality, 
 and a closer and deeper acquaintance with Him as a 
 loving Father, than is ordinarily possessed. No one 
 ever seemed to doubt that he was talking to (Jod when 
 he was praying. 
 
 With many ministers it is, unfortunately, the reverse ; 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 137 
 
 that is, you are frequently in considerable doubt 
 whether they are talking to God or the congiegation. 
 What does all this mean about flying off in prayer, in 
 fine rhetorical language, about the greatness, the majesty, 
 and the glory of God ? It is out of place. God Joesn't 
 need it. God doesn't want it. We are not required 
 to approach Hmi as a great andaugust personage, in- 
 spiring feelings of awe and deep solemnity, but as a 
 Father who loves us, and pities us, and cares for us, 
 and who is pleased to hold simple, familiar converse 
 with His children. Christ settled that point, for ever, 
 when he said, " After this manner therefore pray ye. 
 Our Father which art in heaven." 
 
 And it is worthy of remark that Christ is perfectly 
 consistent with Himself, and invariably tells us to make 
 our approaches to God as a Father, and to think of 
 Him, and resort to Him constantly in that capacity. 
 " Pray to thy Father which is in secret, and thy Father 
 w'hich seeth in secret shall reward thee openly." " Your 
 Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye 
 ask him." " If ye then, being evil, know how to give 
 good gifts unto your children, how much more shall 
 your Father which is in heaven give good things to them 
 
138 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 that ask him." " If two of you shall agree on earth as 
 touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be lone 
 for them of my Father which is in heaven." "When ye 
 stand pnying, forgive, if ye have aught against any, that 
 your Father also, which is in heaven, may forgive you 
 your trespasses. But if ye do not forgive, neither will 
 your Father wich is in heaven forgive your trespasses." 
 " The hour cometh, and now is, when the true worship- 
 pers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth, for 
 the Father seeketh such to worship Him." " Whatso- 
 ever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it 
 you." "The Father himself loveth you, because ye 
 have loved me, and have believed that I came out from 
 God." 
 
 We have also Christ's example to guide us in this 
 matter. He is not only consistent with Himself, but 
 He is also consistent with His own teaching. What He 
 taught His disciples to do He did Himself. His invar- 
 iable habit was to address God as Father. There is 
 only one exception, as far as I can find out, and that 
 was in that supreme moment of His great agony upon 
 the cross, when He felt He had lost His Father, and 
 He " cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama 
 
CHRISTIANITV REVIEWEt). l39 
 
 sabachthani ; that is to say, My God, My God, why 
 
 hast thou forsaken me." 
 
 As examples of the invariableness of His practice 
 
 of addressing God as Father take the following : '* I 
 thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because 
 thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, 
 and hast revealed them unto babes. " Even so, Father, 
 for so it seemed good in thy sight." "Jesus lifted up 
 his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast 
 heard me ; and I know that tliou hearest me always." 
 " These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to 
 heaven, and said Father, the hour is come." " Now 
 is my soul troubled, and what shall I say ? Father 
 save me from this hour ; but for this cause came I 
 unto this hour. Father, glorify thy name." " O my 
 Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me ; 
 nevertheless, not as I will, but as Thou wilt. " He went 
 away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my 
 Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I 
 drink it, Thy will be done." *' Then said Jesus, Father 
 forgive them, for they know not what they do." "When 
 Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father into 
 thy hands I commend my spirit ; and having said this 
 he gave up the ghost." 
 
140 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 So our contention should not be difficult of admission, 
 and if admitted and acted upon it is beyond all price, 
 namely, that in making our approaches to God, in 
 prayer, we come to Him in no other capacity than that 
 of a child to a father, and with sentiments of pure and 
 entire affection, and complete confidence. We do not 
 fear, we love ; for love hath cast out fear. 
 
 Having settled, I hope with some measure of clear- 
 ness and satisfaction, the personality of God, and the 
 spirit in which we should approach Him, there remains 
 for consideration the question as to what we are justified 
 in expecting from Him. 
 
 We are confronted with a serious difficulty at the out- 
 set, which probably will go far towards explaining many 
 of our disappointments in prayer. It is this : God's 
 estimate of the material and the spiritual, the temporal 
 and the eternal, is diffierent, very different, from ours ; 
 or rather, our estimate is, unfortunately, not the same as 
 His. His estimate of the spiritual and the eternal is 
 large, and of the material and temporal small ; that is, 
 relatively so, at least. 
 
 We, such is our nature and the force of circumstances, 
 have a constant tendency to reverse that order. Hence 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 141 
 
 we are liable, and constantly liable, to ask for what He 
 is least disposed to grant, and not to ask for what He is 
 most disposed to give. Or, to put the same idea in a 
 somewhat different form, our estimate of what is needed 
 for our real well-being, is apt to be different to God's, 
 hence disappointment, not uncommonly, ensues. 
 
 And this, unfortunately, must evermore be so, so long 
 as God is what He is, and we are what we are ; or until 
 we recognize the conditions, and give up everything to 
 Him ; for He can see all the way, but we cannot see, in 
 advance, a single step of the journey. 
 
 From this it is not necessary for us to think that God 
 is unmmdful of our temporal well-being for we know He 
 is not. He simply forms a more correct estimate than 
 we do, and therein is the sole difference. He gave us 
 this life, and He expects us to do the best we can with 
 it. Food and raiment, and other temporal things, are 
 necessary for the sustenance, and comfort, and perpetua- 
 tion of life ; and these are promised in conjunction with 
 our honest efforts to obtain and to enjoy. But they are 
 only means to an end, not the end itself, and that end 
 is spiritual and eternal. 
 
 But are we justified in expecting God to give us what 
 
l42 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 we aak for, or may we expect Him to grant our requests, 
 without fail, when they are made known to Him ? 
 
 Some people say we are, and that their experience 
 justifies the expectation. I have always felt somewhat 
 at a loss to know what to say to these good people, for 
 I cannot admit their contention, at least as a principle 
 generally applicable, and I do not like to call in question 
 their veracity. I simply content myself by saying that I 
 think they are mistaken, or if not mistaken, that their 
 experience is not the average ; and if they put it forth 
 as the average, as what all may expect, they are liable to 
 inflict considerable discouragement and damage upon 
 those whose experience is not, by a long way, so favor- 
 able as theirs. I think the average experience is that 
 good people ask a great many things of God that are not 
 granted. Besides it may be as well to bear in mind 
 that it is in the very nature of a petition, whether 
 presented to God or anybody else, that it may be denied; 
 because if it may not be denied it ceases to be a petition, 
 and really assumes the authority and dimensions of a 
 command. 
 
 But my extremely fortunate and greatly favored friend 
 and brother, will probably say in reply to this, that he 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 143 
 
 does not say that a petition may not be denied, but that 
 it will not be. Well, that is merely cavilling about 
 words, for experience testifies that what may be, in a 
 certain proportion of cases will be. 
 
 liut what about those definite promises in regard to 
 prayer, by which, if language means anything, we are 
 led most certainly to expect that we shall receive what 
 we ask for ? Let us look at some of them. " Ask and it 
 shall be given you, seek and ye shall find, knock and it 
 shall be opened unto you. P'or every one that asketh 
 receiveth, and he that seeketh findeth, and to him that 
 knocketh it shall be opened.'' '* If two of you shall 
 agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, 
 it shall be done for them of my Father which is in 
 heaven." "All things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, 
 believing, ye shall receive." " What things soever ye 
 desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and 
 ye shall have them." " Whatsoever ye shall ask in my 
 name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in 
 the Son. If ye shall ask anything in rry name I will do 
 it." *' Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name. 
 He will give it you." " If ye abide in me, and my words 
 abide in you, ye sh'^ll ask what ye will, and it shall Le 
 
144 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 done unto you." " Whatsoever we ask, we receive of 
 Him, because we keep His commandments, and do 
 those things tint arc pleasing in His sight." "This is 
 the confidence that we have in Him, that, if we ask any 
 thing according to his will, he hearcth us." 
 
 It will be observed that the first promise here quoted 
 is absolutely unconditional, and it comes from the lips 
 of Christ, whence all the others proceed, except the last 
 two. We are told, in the plainest way, to ask, and seek, 
 and knock ; and we shall receive, and find, and the door 
 will be opened. Then as if to make it more emphatic, 
 and absolute, and place it beyond all doubt and con- 
 troversy, the universality and unfailing natuie of the 
 experience is affirmed, " for everyone that asketh 
 receiveth, and he that seeketh findeth, and to him that 
 knocketh it shall be opened." 
 
 The second promise has a definite condition attached, 
 namely, harmony or agreement ; *' if two of you shall 
 agree," etc. The third and fourth have faith annexed to 
 them as a condition ; " believing, ye shall receive ; 
 believe that ye receive them," etc. The fifth and sixth 
 are based upon the condition of asking in Christ's name; 
 " if ye shall ask anything in my name " ; " whatsoever 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWKD. 145 
 
 ye shall ask the Father in my name," etc. The seventh 
 has the condition attached of our abiding in Christ, and 
 His words abiding in us ; " if ye abide in me and my 
 words abide in you," etc. The eighth is based upon 
 obedience ; *• we receive of him, because we keep his 
 commandments," etc. The last is based upon conform- 
 ity to God's will ; " if we ask anything according to his 
 Will he heareth us." 
 
 Now there cannot be any difficulty about the last 
 statement, because it is self-evident that (lod certainly 
 will both hear and answer any and all prayers that are 
 according to His will. He must do so, in fact, to be 
 consistent with Himself, and He cannot be inconsistent. 
 With Him. to will is to do. The two things are simul- 
 taneous and identical in Him, but not in us. In us 
 they are different and separate, though closely con- 
 nected, but in Him they are the same. Therefore 
 there can be no failure in anything that is in harmony 
 with His will. Prayers that fulfil that condition must 
 be answered. There can be no may-be about it, if 
 prayers are answered at all. 
 
 But have we any satisfactory and convincing means of 
 deciding when our prayers are in harmony with thq 
 
146 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 Divine will ? That, from surface considerations, may 
 seem an easy question to answer, but if you will go 
 deeper you will be liable to think it is not so easy. Take 
 this case, for instance, as an illustration : We know, 
 certainly, that God must, and God does desire the sal- 
 vatior* of men. We know it because we have His word 
 for it, given with a most peculiar and exceptional em- 
 phasis. God stakes the reality of His existence, as a 
 solemn pledge, of his absolute sincerity in this respect. 
 " As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in 
 the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from 
 his way and live." 
 
 We would naturally conclude from this, that prayer 
 offered for the conversion of some one in whom we have 
 a deep interest, would be in harmony with the Divine 
 will, and that it would most certainly be answered. 
 But such a conclusion, while it may follow, does not 
 necessarily follow, and for this reason : We must take 
 into account the free agency X)f man. God cannot save 
 a man in spite of himself, or against his will. Man is a 
 responsible, consenting party to his salvation, and with- 
 out that consent, freely given, he cannot be saved. 
 Nothing is clearer than this, from the nature of man as 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIKWED. 147 
 
 a moral agent, and from the explict statements of Scrip- 
 ture regarding it. And from this the conclusion is 
 irresistible — startling as the statement may appear — that 
 God is not likely to have willed the salvation of a man 
 who obstinately and persistently wills his own con- 
 demnation. 
 
 That is one o!de of the question. There is another 
 side equally truthful, and much more comforting for 
 many an anxious soul. It is this : That while God will 
 not do violence to man's moral nature, even to save 
 him, He can, such are His infinite resources, constrain 
 him to freely and gladly accept, what, if left to himself, 
 he might reject. And we have the statement of Christ 
 that God does exercise this peculiar power, this sweet 
 and sacred violence, to draw men to Himself. " No 
 man can come to Me, except the Father which hath 
 sent Me draw him, and I will raise him up at the last 
 day." So that looking at the matter, in all its bearings, 
 it would seem that we are justified in coming to the 
 conclusion, that prayer offered for the salvation of others, 
 is in harmony with the Divine will and a favorable re- 
 sponse may be confidently expected. 
 
 But by far the most serious difficulty in regard to 
 
148 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 prayer arises in connection with the promise which is 
 absolutely unconditional, — " Ask and it shall be given 
 you, seek and ye shall find, knock and it shall be opened 
 unto you. For every one that asketh receiveth, and he 
 that seeketh findelh, and to him that knocketh it shall 
 be opened." 
 
 How to harmonize the average Christian cxperitMice 
 with that promise and that statement seems impossible. 
 And we shall not get rid of the difficulty by shutting our 
 eyes to it, and affecting to ignore it. Better look at it, 
 fairly and squarely, and if possible stare it out of coun- 
 tenance, and out of existence. 
 
 It will not, however, meet the difficulty to say that a 
 condition is implied, which is quite a favorite way some 
 people have of 'getting over these rough places. There 
 are two fatal objections to such a supposition. The first 
 is, that it is a very unsafe law of interpretation, and 
 capable, when admitted, of being greatly abused. The 
 second is, that it is extremely unlikely that Christ 
 inte-ided a condition to be implied, because he was 
 certainly in the habit of stating conditions when He 
 deemed them necessary to guard, and at the same time, 
 fully express His meaning. It was his almost invariable 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 149 
 
 custom to supply a condition, as we see by the quota- 
 tions given, and the present one seems to be the solitary 
 exception to the rule. No, it is not reasonable to 
 suppose that a condition is imph'ed. That will not get 
 us over the difficulty. What then ? 
 
 Some people will tell you that it can be met by saying 
 that God sometimes answers prayer by not answering it. 
 All that is necessary to say about that is, that it is as 
 absolutely absurd and self-contradictory a statement as 
 any man, in or out of his senses, could make. And yet 
 it has been made, many a time, in all seriousness, and 
 accepted without question as a very sagacious obser- 
 vation, and a profound truth. What Shakespeare says, 
 in his " Antony and Cleopatra," regarding prayer, may 
 have had something to do with the origin and currency 
 of this idea about a denial being, in some mysterious 
 manner, an answer. • 
 
 " We ignorant of ourselves, 
 Beg often our own liarnis, which the wise powers, 
 Deny us for our good ; so lincl we prwfit, 
 
 By losing of our prayers." 
 
 Here it is frankly admitted that we may lose our 
 prayers ; that is, they may not be granted ; at d yet, in 
 certain circumstances, we may gain a negative good by 
 
150 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 the refusal, which is simply the absence of a positive evil. 
 
 We miss the possible evil by not receiving the answer. 
 And here it may be worthy of observation that Shakes- 
 peare, in this instance, fails somewhat in his usual fine 
 discrimination of thonght, and exactness of expression. 
 Profit means, and always means, something gained and 
 added to our present possessions ; and a negative good, 
 or exemption from possible positive evil, cannot be said 
 to be an addition to what already exists. The fact is, 
 that no amount of sophistry, however clever, and neither 
 Shakespeare nor anybody else, can make a negative a 
 positive, — not while the world stands. 
 
 Then, again, we are told by some grave commentators, 
 and some easy going preachers, that of course God may 
 not give us just exactly what we ask for, but He, never- 
 theless, answers our prayers by giving us something 
 different, and i:erhap3 just as good, or better. It ought 
 to be sufficient to say, in answer to this, that such an 
 explanation of a grave difficulty is an absolute denial of 
 common sense ; and whenever you divorce Christianity, 
 or any part of it, from common sense, you simply 
 succeed in making it ridiculous. 
 
 Besides, just look at what immediately follows the 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 151 
 
 unconditional promise we are considering, " Or what 
 man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he 
 give him a stone? or if he ask a fish will he give him a 
 serpent ? If ye then, being evil, know how to g\\e good 
 gifts unto your children, how much more shall your 
 Fathev which is in heaven give good things to them that 
 ask him ?" No, Sir, the reception of something other 
 than what is asked for is not an answer to prayer, and 
 all the clever sophists in the church cannot persuade me 
 that it is. And allow me also to add, that if you are 
 offering such explanations to Clod's discouraged and 
 afflicted children, you are giving them a stone instead 
 of bread, and a serpent instead of a fish. Such expo- 
 sitions of the Divine intentions and promises are 
 unsatisfactory, misleading, useless, derogatory to (lod, 
 and an unspeakable bitterness and disappointment to 
 His people, in the times of their greatest need. It is 
 like feeding a hungry man on the Apples of Sodom ; 
 . nothing but ashes are left in the mouth, and a bitter 
 taste. 
 
 O, it is sad, unutterably sad, pitiable in tlie extreme, 
 enough to make an angel weep, and the Christ of (iod 
 to shed tears again, to see the wretched, miserable at- 
 
162 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 tempts that are sometimes made, by shallow, well-mean- 
 ing people, to give comfort to a soul stricken with a 
 great and enduring sorrow. Relying upon a definite 
 promise of answer to prayer he has asked, as a child 
 would ask, for a great good, and to his unspeakable 
 astonishment and dismay he has received what he can- 
 not but regard as a great evil. And you tell him, poor 
 miserable comforter as you are, that a condition was 
 implied, though "not expressed ; or that God has really 
 and truly answered by denying his request ; or that He 
 has given him something else instead, which may turn 
 out to be a great good ; and you expect him to be com 
 forted, but alas, he is not. Then you tell him he is re- 
 bellious, but he shakes his head, and with a look that 
 should make your heart ache, quietly throws back your 
 ungenerous imputation. 
 
 He is simply dazed, confused, confounded. He does 
 not know what to make of it all. He can see no har- 
 mony between the promise upon which he relied, and 
 which caused him to hope, and his experience ; and 
 your explanations do not help him to surmount the 
 difficulty. Can anything be done for him ? Yes, if you 
 know what, and how. Take him by the hand, and look 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 163 
 
 kindly into his face, and in soft but firm tones tell him 
 that that Being to whom he prayed, and upon whose 
 promise he relied, is a Soverign, and that He can do 
 what he likes with His own; and that therefore His 
 right to give or withhold cannot be called in question. 
 Tell him that Divine Sovereignty is antecedent to Reve- 
 lation ; that it was an essential and fundamental part of 
 God, a whole eternity of years, before a single line of 
 the Bible was written, or any promise was ever made to 
 man ; and that nothing the Bible contains can alter that, 
 or ever was intended to alter it. Tell him, too, that 
 when God talks with His children He has to use such 
 language as they can understand to show His willing- 
 ness to hear, to answer, and to help ; but He cannot 
 abdicate His sovereign right to be the supreme judge of 
 what is best in any given circumstances. 
 
 Christ Himself recognized this, when, in dark Geth- 
 semane, He said, " O my Father, if it be possible, let 
 this cup pass from me ; nevertheless not as I will, but 
 as Thou wilt." And then again, " O my Father, if this 
 cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, Thy 
 will be done." 
 
 That selves the difficulty, and nothing else will ; for 
 
154 CHRISTIANITY REV1P:VVEI). 
 
 He who was the mouthpiece of the Father, in bidding 
 us hope, when He said, "Ask and it shall he given you, 
 seek and ye shall find, knock and it shall be opened 
 unto you," Himself recognized the necessary limitation 
 imposed by the Divine Sovereignty. " Thy will be 
 clone," is the sum of it all. Only prayers in harmony 
 with the Divine will can be answered. '' And this is 
 the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask 
 anything according to His will He heareth us. And if 
 we know that He heareth us, whatsoever we ask, we 
 know that we have the petitions that we desired of Him." 
 I John 5 ch. 14-15 vs. 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 156 
 
 « 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 The Prayer Meeting. 
 
 The prayer meeting is a time-honored and all but 
 universal institution in the Christian church. Could it 
 be attended and conducted as it unquestionably should 
 be, it might become the most potent agency for good, 
 and the most profitable of all the means of grace. And 
 yet the general experience is far, very far, from realizing 
 this possibility, or this ideal as some people might choose 
 to call it. I have attended prayer meetings at different 
 times, in different places, with different denominations 
 of Christians, extending over quite a considerable num- 
 ber of years ; and simple honesty coi.ipels me to make 
 the sad and melancholy confession, that with only a 
 solitary exception here and there could any individual 
 meeting be called, by any stretch of charity, anything 
 but a weekly formality. As a rule, with a few notable 
 
loG CHKISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 exceptions, I have found the attendance small and the 
 exercises of the most formal character. 
 
 It may be that my experience has been unfortunate 
 and exceptional. Upon that I am not prepared to ex- 
 press an opinion I give it honestly for what it is 
 worth, and I have a strong suspicion that many others, 
 if ecjually honest, could conOrm it. 
 
 1 have it on unquestioned authority that in a certain 
 influential and aristocratic church in one of our chief 
 cities, which has a large membership and a still larger 
 congregation, and pays its eloquent young minister about 
 three thousand dollars a year, there were present re- 
 cently, at the usual weekly prayer meeting, nine persons 
 all told, perhaps the minister made the tench. Evidently 
 the weekly meeting for prayer is not esteemed very 
 highly in that congregation. 
 
 There are, as we know, different methods of conduct- 
 ing a prayer meeting. First, there is what may be 
 called the regular service method. In this the minister, 
 or leader, assumes the whole responsibility and work of 
 the meeting, and it differs from the ordinary service on 
 the Lord's day only in its being not quite so elaborate 
 nor so lengthy. It is strictly speaking a religious ser- 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. loT 
 
 vice, .uid it is altogether a misnomer to call it a prayer 
 meeting. It is a week-night service, and nothing more 
 nor less. 
 
 Another method is that of calling upon brethren to 
 pray, leavmg nothing to voluntariness or .spontaneity. 
 The plea for this method generally is, that few or none 
 will respond unless the call is made. 
 
 There are two well founded objections to this method. 
 The first is, that generally a certain number of brethren 
 who are supposed to be — whether they are or not — 
 both willing and able to engage in prayer, with pro- 
 priety and profit, are called upon constantly, a.id a 
 monotony is engendered which is felt to be anything 
 but delightful, and is certainly anything but profitable. 
 A rut is made, and ruts are proverbially difficult to get 
 out of. 
 
 The second objection is that iuis a temporary violation 
 of human freedom in one of the most, if not the most, 
 important and sacred engagements of a man's life. 
 Nothing, when properly understood, can possibly be 
 more important or more sacred than that of prayer, 
 whether in private or in public ; and whatever of com- 
 pulsion or force is brought to bear on that is clearly 
 
ir)H CHRISTIANITY REVIKWED. 
 
 wrong. Hut you say there is no force when a man is 
 called u[)on in meeting to engage in prayer. I know 
 there is not, and yet I know there is, and you know it 
 too ; and you know also that there is no essential con- 
 tradiction in this statement, although it may look like 
 one. 
 
 It is not necessary to explain or illustrate this 
 matter further to any one who knows experimentally 
 what is meant, and to any one who does not, scarcely 
 any amount of explanation or illustration would suffice 
 to make it perfectly clear. It is really and practically a 
 violation of human freedom, although it is not meant as 
 such ; and no one should, at any time, he called upon to 
 pray in public, unless his consent has been previously 
 obtained I will, even, go further than this, and say 
 that no man should pray unless he has an earnest desire, 
 and a God-inspired impulse in that direction, to present 
 a definite petition to the Almighty for himself or for 
 others. 
 
 liut you say a Christian should be ready at all times 
 to pray. I am not so sure of that as you are, or seem 
 to be, but I am sure of this — as a matter of fact which I 
 think no one can successfully dispute— that the average 
 
CHRISTIANITY RKVIKWKlJ. 159 
 
 Christian is not always in a praying mood ; and I am 
 also sure that one should not be a hypocrite in this 
 important and sacred exercise, neither should he allow 
 himself to he made one to suit anyl)ody's will or con- 
 venience. Prayer is like a good deal of our modern 
 Christianity ; we should aim more at improving the 
 quality than increasing the (quantity. I'ray less and pray 
 bette- would not he a bad motto to adopt and follow. 
 
 While upon this part of the subject I may as well take 
 the opportunity of adverting to a thought which has 
 been a long time in my mind, waiting for a fitting and 
 favorable opportunity to express. It is in regard to 
 prayer by the minister as a part of the public service of 
 the sanctuary on the Lord's day. With the custom of 
 reciting forms of prayer I am not dealing now, but with 
 extemporaneous utterances common to several denomi- 
 nations of Christians which are well known, and need 
 not be mentioned here. 
 
 The universal custom has been established, and is 
 implicitly followed, of a minister offering never less than 
 one, and in some cases as many as four prayers, during 
 any single service in whicH he may engage. Custom 
 has v;roueht the matter into an inexorable law which 
 
160 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 tew, if any, seem to have courage enough to set at 
 defiance, however much they may, in their hearts, 
 sometimes wish to do so. 
 
 The minister, h'ke the average Christian, is not 
 always in a praying mood, and it would be far better for 
 him not to pray when he feels, from whatever cause, that 
 he has no Divine impulsion in that direction. No man 
 should preach without that Divine impulse, much less 
 should he attempt to address God in prayer without it. 
 He should be accorded a wise discretion in the conduct 
 of every service that may go to the extent of leaving out 
 the prayer altogether, if he deem it best occasionally so 
 to do. There would be an immense gain in many ways. 
 A gain in reality and sincerity, very much needed. A 
 gain in a larger acceptance with God in consequence of 
 becoming more real and more sincere. A gain in the 
 accession of more elasticity, a larger liberty and the 
 breaking down of the domination of mere custom and 
 habit. A gain in deliverance from many formal, cold, 
 wearisome, and unprofitable prayers. The fact is that 
 the tyranny of custom and the despotism of fashion are, 
 in some respects, just as potent and operative in the 
 church as they are in the world. Get rid of cumbersome 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 161 
 
 machinery, and dull monotonous routine, as much as 
 possible, and you will have a purer spirit, a larger 
 liberty, and a fuller life. 
 
 The third method of conducting a prayer meeting 
 which I propose to mention, and which I am disposed 
 to endorse, is that which may be best described as the 
 prayer and conference meeting. It has its weaknesses 
 and imperfections, in the working, just as other methods 
 have, but it probably meets with the largest amount of 
 favor, and is the most extensively adopted and practised. 
 It consists, as is well known, in about one half the time 
 being occupied by the leader, and the balance being left 
 to the meeting for free, voluntary, individual efforts in 
 prayer and exhortation. 
 
 I revert to my former statement, and am prepared to 
 justify it, that the prayer meeting might become the 
 most potent agency for good, and the most profitable of 
 all the means of grace. To make it this, in any 
 individual church, or in all the churches of Christ where 
 it has an acknowledged place, several things are required, 
 which I will now proceed to notice. 
 
 I. The fundamental requisite is that its paramount 
 importance^ and its vast potentiality for good must b^ 
 
162 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 generally conceded and recognized. If there are any 
 skeptics they must be converted from their skepticism. 
 Those who are cold, formal, and indifferent must be 
 roused into something like interest and li"e. The wet 
 blankets must, if possible, be wrung out and diied, so 
 that they may be a comfort instead of a chill and a 
 desolation. An enthusiasm must, by some means, be 
 aroused in the entire community, from the minister 
 down to the humblest member, and a firm faith engen- 
 dered and established as to the utility and vast 
 possibilities of the institution. It is too often regarded 
 as of secondary importance, whereas it should be looked 
 upon as of the very first importance. It is liable to be 
 viewed as a simple necessity or duty whereby Christian 
 cb.aracter and pr.)fe3sion may body forth some sort of 
 formal consistency, whereas it is a privilege, and one of 
 the highest, and the means for quickening and sustain- 
 ing the life, and expressing the power of the church. It 
 is an old saying and a true one, that the prayer meeting 
 is the pulse of the church, that by which the sign of its 
 life may be measured, and in which its full heart throbs, 
 imparting life and vigor to every member of the body. 
 It seems a twofold purpose ; when it is weak, it not only 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 163 
 
 shows that the church is weak, but it further induces 
 weakness by producing chilliness in the hearts of the 
 few faithful ones who are struggling to uphold it. When 
 it is strong, it is not only an evidence of the strength of 
 the church, but it produces strength by warming, and 
 cheering, and blessing the hearts of all. 
 
 2. Much depends upon leadership. A good and effici- 
 ent leader is necessary to a good meeting. Those who 
 are present will, in the main, take their cue from him, 
 and catch his spirit. His demeanor and bearing will be 
 infectious. To a large extent what he is, at the time, 
 the meeting will be. If he is dull, and cold, and formal, 
 the meeting is apt to be the same. If he is lively, 
 earnest, devotional, enthusiastic, the meeting will feel 
 his warmth and geniality, and respond to his earnest- 
 ness, enthusiasm, and devotion. He should therefore 
 be impressed with his responsibility, and realize, every 
 time, how much depends upon him, and prepare and 
 bear himself accordingly. He can make or mar the 
 meeting. He has the first chance. He is in at the 
 start, and as he leads others are likely to follow. He 
 should make the best possible preparation. The hymns 
 should all be selected beforehand, and selected with 
 
164 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 great care and discrimination ; hymns that are famihar, 
 and with good, lively tunes ; and they should bear, as 
 far as practicable, upon the subject that is to be intro- 
 duced, so that there will be harmony, and a complete- 
 ness of effect. At the same time care should be taken 
 not to repeat the same hymns too often, however good 
 
 they may be. . . . 
 
 „ The portion of scripture selected for reading should 
 be short, and it is of the greatest importance that it 
 should be well read, with that just and discriminating 
 emphasis which is the best commentary. The prayer 
 also should possess the same characteristics. The ex- 
 position, or exhortation, should be short and very 
 definite. The aim should be to have one clearly 
 defined thought, not many. If there are many, people 
 get bewildered, and they end in catching on to nothing. 
 But one thought clearly defined, explained^ illustrated, 
 and driven home, will fix itself in every mind, and pro- 
 duce a unity and permanency of impression, and a 
 (juickening and fructifying effect. When people are 
 plainly and clearly instructed, and get fairly roused by 
 the earnest thought of another, they require no prompt- 
 ing to either speak or pray. 
 
CHftlSTlANlTY RfeVlfiWED. 165 
 
 3. Due preparation of heart is required. There is 
 something to be done before you enter the house of 
 prayer, if you would have and enjoy CJod's blessing when 
 you get there. It is safe to say that this is very much 
 neglected. Indeed, we might ask whether, in the 
 majority of cases, it is so much as thought of as a 
 necessity at all. Thought and tare are given to other 
 matters of less importance. Due preparation is invar- 
 iably made as far as the adornment of the person is 
 concerned. Time is always found for the puttiilg on of 
 a suitable garb to appear respectable before men, while, 
 perhaps, the heart is left entirely unprepared. It is the 
 soul and not the body that is to be blessed, the inner 
 man and not the outer, and therefore that should have 
 all needed preparation for the blessing. Wherever and 
 whenever it is practicable let some time be spent in 
 silent meditation and prayer before you go to the 
 meeting, and your profit will be larger, and more 
 manifest to yourselves and to others. 
 
 4. Punctuality is an essentia/ e/enieut, therefore be 
 punctual, and always so, as far as possible. Punctuality 
 is a habit, and so is unpunctuality, and one of the worst 
 kind, engendering all sorts of discomfort and disorder. 
 
166 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 One is to be cultivated, and it is worth cultivation ; the 
 other is to be shunned as you would shun the devil. 
 The unpunctual attendant is apt to carry along with him 
 a feeling of worry and confusion, that not only interferes 
 with his own comfort and spiritual well being, but is apt, 
 by sheer contagion, to spread to other people, and thus 
 anything but a feeling of calmness and devotion is 
 engendered. Let not a few but all be there at the time 
 announced. It is easier, and certainly much pleasanter, 
 to be punctual than to be unpunctual when the habit is 
 once formed. It is true the best and most nr.ethodical 
 of people may, by stress of c'rcumstances, be behind 
 occasionally. It is not occasional but habitual unpunc- 
 tuality that is so injurious and reprehensible. There 
 are some good people who make it a rule not to leave 
 their homes until the time for commencing the meeting; 
 hence they succeed, admirably, in being very punctual, 
 or at least regular, in their unpunctuality. It is a bad 
 habit which those who are the subjects of should try to 
 get rid of as soon as possible. A meeting may end with 
 a full attendance, but if it is to be really and truly 
 profitable it should have a good beginning, and one way 
 of securing this is by commencing with a full attendance. 
 
CHRlStlANlTV R^VlEWEt). iG? 
 
 It engenders warmth of heart, and it is well to be warm 
 to begin with. 
 
 The leader should be punctual, too, not only in being 
 there in good time, but also in commencing the meet- 
 ing and ending it. Commence on time, and leave off 
 on time, to the minute, if possible. It is setting a good 
 example, and it is being just to those who are present. If 
 you prolong a meeting beyond the time which it is gener- 
 ally understood it should occupy — an hour at the most 
 — and especially if it be somewhat frequently repeated, 
 some, and perhaps many, may take it as as an injustice, 
 and quietly resent it by staying away. 
 
 5. There should be union of spirit and of purpose, aud, 
 as far as practicable^ of sentiment. Much depends upon 
 this. Christ said : " If two of you shall agree on earth 
 as touching anything that they shall ask, ii shall be done 
 for the.n of my Father which is in heaven." We read also 
 in the Acts of the Apostles that '' They all were with 
 one accord in one place." Now, while it is true that all 
 prayers are necessarily subject to the Divine Sovereignty, 
 and will be answered or denied as God sees to be wisest 
 and best, it is also true that when certain .specified con- 
 ditions are complied with, the probability of a favorable 
 
168 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 lesponse is increased. Unanimity, agreement, harmony, 
 are essential elements in a profitable meeting. The sad 
 weakness is that Christians are seldom sufficiently 
 agreed " as touching anything that they shall ask." In- 
 deed, I fear the rule is that there is no accordance, 
 nothing definite, nothing agreed upon, no conveying the 
 united desire upon one specific matter, and calling upon 
 Clod unitedly in prayer (or that. 
 
 There are exceptions it is true, rare exceptions, but 
 the exceptions, in this aj; in other cases, prove the rule 
 to be what is here stated. We should aim at converting 
 the exception into the rule, and if we succeed, even in a 
 measure, the blessed results will soon be seen. 
 
 6. Closeness of association and contact is necessary as a 
 contrilnitary effect. Pecple who really love one another, 
 and are glad to see one another, do not, as a rule, 
 exemplify their attachnivUit by sitting a dozen yards 
 apart, if there is any fair chance of approaching nearer, 
 without offending the recognized proprieties ; and, 
 happily, there is that chance in a prayer meeting. And 
 yet it is strange how isolated and repellant some people 
 are when they ought to be. by their very profession, 
 something altogether different. There are brethren, in 
 
CHRlSTlANItV REVIEWED. l60 
 
 every church, who always develop a peculiar penchant 
 for sitting very near the door, and there can be no 
 wonder if they feel very cold, especially when the 
 mercuiy has taken the hospitable fit of going below zero. 
 
 In a small meeting sometimes, especially if it be in a 
 large room, the brethren and sisters, who profess to love 
 one another so much, sit so far apart that it becomes 
 necessary to s[)eak of them as occupying different geo- 
 graphical positions ; some north, a few south, one or two 
 east, and some lonely brother west. This should not 
 be. It is injurious. Whether few or many it is better 
 to keep close together. It shows the reality of brotherly 
 and sisterly feeling. 
 
 Besides, apart Trom that, there is something in mag- 
 netism. By close proximity we are likely to influence 
 one another for good more powerfully. We give and 
 we receive. If you want to make a fire you must not 
 only have plenty of wood, but you must put each piece 
 in some measure of contact with another. You may 
 burn all the wood in the country, but you will never 
 get the kind of fire you want, or that will be of any 
 practical use, by lighting and burning each piece separa- 
 tely. So it is in a prayer meeting. Each individual 
 
170 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 may have, in some degree, the elements of spiritual 
 light and warmth, but you cannot make a fire, which 
 will diffuse its genial and comforting and quickening 
 influences through all, unless you get all together, in the 
 closest contact, actually, sympathetically, and spiritually. 
 The larger the number the greater the probability of 
 interest, mutual edification, and profit. A large meeting 
 is generally more interesting than a small one. It is a 
 law of nature as well as of grace, or rather the same law 
 runs through both. 
 
 7. As soon as the meeting is left open there should he 
 an instant response^ and a thorough and general com- 
 munication of thought and sympathy, in testimony and 
 prayer ; and I am inclined to add that this will, 
 generally, be the case when the leadership is what it 
 should be. It cannot be too much emphasized that 
 much, very much, depends upon efficient leadership. 
 Secure that and the rest will follow. Each one should 
 feel it his duty and privilege to contribute his share to 
 
 the general interest. Each should feel that the profit- 
 ableness of the meeting is in some measure dependent 
 upon him. 
 
 Each should realize a share of responsibility. It 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. \* [ 
 
 is a grave mistake, but withal a prevalent one, to leave 
 the couduct of the meeting to a stereotyped few, how- 
 ever excellent they may be. There is some spiritual 
 force in every brother if he likes to let it out, and it 
 should come out for the general benefit. We come to 
 such meetings to minister as well as to be ministered 
 unto. Cast out the devil. He is always intruding 
 himself. 1 verily believe he is more busy there than 
 anywhere. If, as the hymn informs us he *' trembles 
 when he sees the weakest saint upon his knees," we may 
 imagine his concern when he sees a number of saints 
 gathered together expressly for prayer. He will certainly 
 not fail to do all he can to hinder. He will prevent you 
 joining in the exercises if he possibly can. He will tell 
 you that you are not able to speak or pray with any 
 credit to yourself or profit to others. Pay no heed to 
 his insinuations. Sternly refuse to be influenced by 
 him. Tell him he is a liar from the beginning, and the 
 father of lies. " Resist the devil and he will flee from 
 you." " Whom resist steadfast in the faith." 
 
 If you are prompted, from within, to say a few words 
 or pray, rise upon your feet at the first opportunity and 
 do it, and don't let the devil dissuade you by any of his 
 
172 CHRISTIANITY REVlEWEt). 
 
 specious suggestions or arguments. In seeking to bless 
 others you will be all the more blessed yourself; for no 
 one gets such profit out of a meeting as he who takes 
 some voluntary part, however humble. And be not dis- 
 couraged by your seeming failures. You may not on 
 every occasion, succeed to your own satisfaction, but 
 take comfort and encouragement from the thought that 
 if you are really sincere, God may make His strength 
 manifest in your weakness, and may convey, through 
 your faltering words, a blessing to some one. 
 
 One mistake is very common, and it acts as a dis- 
 couragement, especially to beginners, in this kind of ser- 
 vice. They are apt to think that people who speak and 
 pray often, and are thereby familiarized with the ex- 
 ercise, do it with perfect self composure, and with little 
 or no difficulty, while they are always in a tremble and a 
 fright. 
 
 Consequently they are apt to think they are fully 
 justified in leavinj the speaking and praying mostly with 
 the old hands, the veterans in the service. Believe me, 
 the whole thing is a mistake, and arises from an entire 
 misconception of the facts. Take the testimony of one 
 who knows, and who has at least the reputation of being 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 173 
 
 able to speak off hand, without the slightest apparent 
 dififidence or difficulty, that the most experienced and 
 the readiest speaker never entirely overcomes a natural 
 reluctance to rise on his feet, for the purpose of saying 
 even, a few words, to any audience, whether it be large 
 or small ; and others equally experienced, and perhaps 
 more so, will readily confirm the absolute truthfulness of 
 this statement. No, you must never expect to conquer 
 entirely that peculiar besetment of all speakers, a natural 
 diffidence and tremor at the start. It may decrease, in a 
 measure, by practice, but it probably will never wholly 
 disappear, and you need not expect it. 
 
 If you want to speak with a fair measure of conifort to 
 yourself, and profit to others, you must closely observe 
 and act upon the following advice, which should be 
 worth something, because it is born of much observa- 
 tion, and a large experience. Never rise to speak for 
 the purpose of breaking the silence of a meeting, or fill- 
 ing in the time. Have a distinct thought in your mind 
 when you rise ; something definite you want to say, and 
 . that you think needs to be said. Say it in your com- 
 mon, plain, every day language, without straining after 
 fine phrases ; and be content to stop when you have 
 
174 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 done, even at the risk of seeming a little abrupt. 
 Lengthy speeches are neither required nor relished in a 
 prayer meeting, and lengthy prayers, as a rule, are not 
 prayers at all. Be sure of this, that with those whose 
 opinion is worth regarding, sincerity will always count 
 for more than grammar and rhetoric. 
 
 8. As far as possible keep strictly to the subject in hand. 
 Don't wander all over creation. The pastor, if he has 
 done his duty, has come to the meeting with his heart 
 and soul full of a subject, which, if it takes hold of you, 
 and enlists your sympathies and prayers, will profit you. 
 It is your duty to abide by his leading, for he is the 
 shepherd, under Christ, to you. Avoid the bad habit, 
 which some well meaning people have, of always going 
 off on a side track, and starting something new. Keep 
 to what is introduced, and try to see and feel its 
 bearings, and to make others see and feel too. You will 
 thus help to preserve unity of thought and effect. If 
 these simple hints and suggestions are carefully noted, 
 and carried out, they may help a little to make the 
 meeting for prayer what it should be, the most potent 
 agency for good, and the most profitable of all the 
 means of grace. 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 175 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 The Philosophy of Salvation. 
 
 Salvation is a state of being saved, or a deliverance 
 from some actual or threatened evil, or both, including 
 the present and the future, time and eternity. It is 
 deliverance from sin, including its far reaching con- 
 sequences, and its vast and overwhelming power. Sin 
 is defined in ist John, 3 ch., 4 v., as "the transgression 
 of the law," namely, the law of God. Or to put the 
 matter in plain, every day language, with a slight tinge 
 of legal technicality and exactness, sin is a violation of 
 law. That, at least, is one aspect of it, and probably 
 the main one. It is what we call not observing the law, 
 breaking the law. So there cannot be any difficulty in 
 understanding the nature of that terrible evil, in its 
 active form, from which salvation is a deliverance, 
 namely, sin ; but there is almost, if not quite, insur- 
 
176 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 mountable difficulty in finding out the why and the 
 wherefore of the evil. Where did it come from ? How 
 did it originate ? Why did a merciful God permit it ? 
 Could He not have prevented it, and if so why did He 
 not? 
 
 If my kind and indulgent reader will exercise a little 
 patience I will try to give some sort of an answer to 
 these difficult and constantly recurring questionr,, and 
 for two reasons. The first is that I have come to think 
 that an answer is possible and practicable, at least 
 approximately so. The second is that we can scarcely 
 understand salvation aright, in its manifold bearings, 
 unless we get some sort of a common sense and con- 
 sistent idea of the origin of sin, and how it came forth 
 to curse the world, in spite of the loving-kindness and 
 goodness of God. / 
 
 That sin was anterior to the existence of man on 
 earth we know, for the temptation to it, before which the 
 first pair fell, came from an outside source and agency. 
 It is not, however, with the origin of sin in the universe 
 we are dealing, but with its origin in this world, and its 
 sole relation to man. 
 
 That man was made perfect we must take for granted, 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 177 
 
 and be fully prepared to take it as such notwithstanding 
 the difficulties that may arise in connection with that 
 fact as related to subsequent mutations and events. 
 
 Indeed, he must have been perfect, if we admit per- 
 fection in God, for he was expressly and designedly 
 made after the Divine image and likeness. *' And God 
 said, let us make man in our own image, after our 
 likeness." " So God created man in his own image, in 
 the image of God created he him, male and female 
 created he them." It could not be a physical or form 
 and shape likeness, for it is expresslv stated that '* The 
 Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground." It 
 was, undoubtedly, a soul likeness, embracing the intel- 
 lectual, the emotional, and the spiritual ; for he 
 " breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and man 
 became a living soul." 
 
 What time elapsed between the creation of the first 
 
 pair and the fall we are not informed. The main facts 
 
 alone are given, with just enough detail to intelligently 
 
 understand and connect them, and this is really all that 
 
 is necessary. They were created. They had a single 
 
 restriction imposed upon them by their Creator. They 
 
 were tempted by a certain agency, in a certain way. 
 
 H 
 
17ft CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 They yielded to temptation, and did what they had been 
 expressly and plainly forbidden to do. They fell, 
 and became actually and painfully conscious of the 
 reality and unworthiness of their disobedience. These 
 are the main facts. 
 
 Questions have been asked times without number, 
 and may continue to be asked to the end of time : How 
 could beings made perfect sin ? Or why did God issue 
 a ccmmand that He must have known they would be 
 successfully tempted to disobey ? Or why did He not, 
 in some way best known to His infinite wisdom, 
 successfully interfere to prevent a catastrophe so far- 
 reaching and direful in its consequences? 
 
 It would be a perfectly safe, and should be satisfac- 
 tory, answer to reply, that taking into account all the 
 necessary conditions and circumstances of the case, God 
 could not prevent, or we may presume He would most 
 certainly have done so. This answer, when properly 
 elaborated and understood, really covers the whole 
 ground. 
 
 But am I limiting the power of God ? Not at all. 
 No man can do that. God only can restrict His own 
 power, and I am sin ply pointing out, or endeavoring to 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 179 
 
 do SO, the limitations which He has created and im- 
 posed, and which therefore He cannot pass. We must 
 ever bear in mind that when God crowned the edifice of 
 creation He made a man, and not an automaton ; and 
 he would not have been a man, whatever else he might 
 have been, if he had not been endowed with the power 
 to discriminate and choose between good and evil, and 
 right and wrong, involving obedience or disobedience 
 according to his own deliberate choice or will. 
 
 Being made in the likeness of God he was necessarily 
 a free agent. His liability to fall was involved in his 
 freedom ; his freedom was involved in his moral agency ; 
 and his moral agency was his chief glory, and constituted 
 him a man. That God having made him, and made 
 him what he was, a free agent, had a right to put his 
 loyalty to the test, and leave him to his own deliberate 
 choice, whatever the consequences might be, may be 
 regarded as self-evident. What else could he do ? To 
 have done otherwise would have been to inflict injustice 
 and degradation upon the highest and noblest work of 
 His hand. 
 
 The test itself was neither complex nor difiEicult, but 
 exceedingly simple and easy. It expressed the whole 
 
180 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 law of God to them as it then existed ; and it was put 
 so plainly that it could not well be misunderstood ; 
 " And the Lord God commanded the man, say- 
 ing, of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely 
 eat ; but of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, 
 thou shall not eat of it ; for in the day that thou eatest 
 thereof thou shalt surely die." Gen. 2 ch. 16-17 vs. 
 
 That this prohibition applied to Eve, as well as 
 Adam, though subsequently created, is quite clear from 
 subsequent admissions and events. She was the first to 
 acknowledge the prohibition; the first tempted, and the 
 first to yield to temptation and to fall. 
 
 The narrative leaves us in no doubt that they both 
 fully undersood the nature of the restriction imposed 
 upon them, and therefore disobedience meant, and 
 could only mean — for they had probably a very high 
 degree of intelligence — that they were not willing to sub- 
 mit themselves, fully and unreservedly, and with an un- 
 questioning faith, to the guidance of God, their Maker 
 and only Friend ; and yet it is not at all improable that 
 they had a clear and intelligent idea that their safety 
 and well-being depended upon that. Hence, immed- 
 iately the fatal transgression was committed they felt 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 181 
 
 guilty, and that before the accusing voice of God was 
 heard. "And the eyes of them both were opened." 
 *' And Adam and his wife hid themselves from the pres- 
 ence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden." 
 After that God spake to them, and they neither denied 
 nor attempted to justify their disobedience ; they simply 
 offered an excuse, and there is always an important 
 difference to be observed between an excuse and a 
 justification. The excuse was that the serpent tempted 
 the woman, and the woman the man. That they, in 
 their inner consciousness, condemned themselves befoie 
 God pronounced judgment upon them is quite evident. 
 It would be manifestly unfair, however, not to admit 
 that the temptation was the proximate operating cause 
 of their fall, though it must also be admitted that they 
 might have fallen without it ; for the liability to do 
 wrong as well as right is clearly involved in moral 
 agency. Not only then, and now, but for evermore, obedi- 
 ence and disobedience must both be possible to a free 
 agent ; for that positively must exist if the freedom be a 
 
 reality and not a sham. This sufficiently explains, to 
 my mind, the origin of sin, or at least its possible origin, 
 whethsr in the wide universe of God, or in this world in 
 which we live. 
 
182 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 To what extent the race is involved in the first 
 transgression has always been a debatable point. That 
 it is involved, and that very seriously, as far as conse- 
 quences are concerned, does not admit of doubt, because 
 facts, manifest to all, prove it. But that it is involved 
 to the extent that some people thinic may, perhaps, be 
 successfully called in question. 
 
 That mortality has passed upon all men, as the result 
 of the first sin, cannot be doubted ; for it is attested by 
 necessity, by universal experience, and by Scripture. 
 
 « 
 
 " In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely 
 die," or as the margin has it, which is more literal and 
 more correct, " dying thou shalt die," was literally ful- 
 filled in the sad experience of the head of our race. 
 From the moment of disobedience the Divine threaten- 
 ing was fulfilled, the seeds of decay and death took root 
 in him ; he began to die, and dying was consummated 
 in death, the separation of soul and body. 
 
 This mortality has necessarily descended to his 
 posterity. It is inherited from him. But why ? Why 
 should I die because he died on account of disobedience? 
 For the simple and all-sufficient reason that it could not 
 be prevented, if the race continued through him. It 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED, 18.3 
 
 was simply inevitable. The only way that mortality, 
 with its attendant evils personal and relative, could have 
 been prevented wonld have been by making a posterity 
 impossible, by cutting off humanity at its source. So it 
 was simply a choice between not being at all, or being 
 what we are in regard to death. 
 
 Then we have the testimony of univer.sal experience. 
 It is a fact that death has reigned in the world from the 
 beginning, explain it as you may ; and it is also a fact 
 that there is a universal expectation and belief that it 
 will continue to the end of time, explain that as you 
 may. We have also the plain attestation of Scripture, 
 especially this, which I am sorry to say has l)een sadly 
 misinterpreted, and considerably misunderstood : " For 
 as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made 
 alive." This passage occurs in Paul's sublime and 
 masterly argument about the resurrection of the body, 
 in the fifteenth chapter of his first epistle to the Corinth- 
 ians, and in the previous verse he says : " For since by 
 man came death, by man came also the resurrection of 
 the dead." Clearly he is speaking of the body in both 
 cases. " By man " — that is, Adam — " came death " ; 
 " by man " — that is, Christ - " came also the resurrec- 
 
184 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 tion of the dead." " In Adam all die ; in Christ shall 
 all be made alive." Adam, by his disobedience, made 
 that mortal which was immortal. Christ by His obed- 
 ience is destined ultimately to make the mortal immortal 
 again. He has brought not only life, but also immor- 
 tality to light ; the first by His death, the second by His 
 obedience, and His own resurrection is the pledge and 
 guarantee. " Because I live, ye shall live also." 
 
 The question remains and waits for an answer : Is the 
 race further prejudically affected, and if so, in what 
 manner and to what extent? Here we arrive at a point 
 where theologians part company, and where it becomes 
 us, who value the truth, to look well to our steps, and 
 ponder the piiih of our feet. Some contend— probably 
 the minority — thnt the evil resulting from the first trans- 
 gression, as far as the race is concerned, is confined to 
 mortality, or natural death ; and the pains and sorrows, 
 both personal and relative, incident to it. Others con- 
 tend — and this is probably held by the majority and 
 may be accounted the orthodox belief— that the evil in- 
 cludes not only natural, but also spiritual and eternal 
 death. This is where theologians differ, and where we 
 come to the parting of the way. / 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 186 
 
 Spiritual death is defined as alienation from God. 
 Some are in the habit of defining it as separation from 
 God, but that is a loose and incorrect way of putting it ; 
 for the soul, as a matter of fact, can never be separated 
 from God, because God is everywhere ; and escape from 
 His presence is impossible. Absolute and complete 
 alienation can exist between two persons, in mind, 
 heart, sympathy, and purpose, though in constant 
 proximity, and dwelling beneath the same roof. So, the 
 soul can be alienated from God, in the most absolute 
 and complete sense, without being separated from Him. 
 
 This is not hyper-criticism, for it is really necessary, 
 as far as possible, to correct these inaccurate modes of 
 thought and expression which are altogether too com- 
 mon. I am quite aware that the Psalmist says in one 
 place, " Cast me not away from thy presence," but I am 
 also aware that he says in another place, " Whither shall 
 I flee from thy presence ;" and clearly indicating by his 
 subsequent language that he cannot flee from it ; for he 
 says : " If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there ; if I 
 make my bed in hell, behold thou art there. If I take 
 the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost 
 parts of the sea ; even there shall thy hand lead me, 
 
186 . CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 and thy right hand shall hold me," Psalm 139, 7-10 vs. 
 So when he says, " Cast me not away from thy pre- 
 sence," he clearly means that separation of soul which is 
 correctly expressed by alienation. True, alienation is 
 separation ; that is, it is the cause, and separation is the 
 effect, soul separation. But the popular idea of separa- 
 tion from God partakes a good deal of the geographical. 
 It is taken to mean that God is not only at a great but 
 indefinite distance, which is not the fact ; and it is the 
 popular idea, which, being erroneous, we have to correct 
 as far as possible. 
 
 And then if we keep this distinction in mind it will 
 not only tend to a more correct apprehension, but it 
 intensifies the thought itself. It shows what alienation 
 is more fully. If you are alienated from a person, and 
 yet for social, business, or any other reasons, you have 
 to spend a good deal of your time in that person's pres- 
 ence, it is a far more irksome and painful thing than if 
 the circumstances were such that you could dispense 
 with the presence of that person altogether. Inevitable 
 proximity adds to the pain and discomfort of your 
 alienation. So it is well to keep this thought constantly 
 in mind that the soul that is alienated from God, and 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 187 
 
 really separated from Him, is still for ever in His 
 presence, from which there is no possible escape. 
 
 When theologians speak, as they do, of natural death, 
 spiritual death, and eternal death, some people are apt 
 to think that there is a difference in nature between all 
 three. This is a misapprehension. Between the first 
 and the second there is a difference in nature, the first 
 being the death of the body, and the second the death 
 of the soul. But between the second and the third 
 there is no difference in nature. They are the same. 
 The difference is not in the nature, but in the extension 
 or duration. In short, eternal death is spiritual death 
 indefinitely extended. So that as spiritual death is 
 alienation of the soul from God, eternal death is the 
 indefinite or eternal alienation of the soul from Him. 
 Or, in other words, the one is the same as the other, but 
 it is the projection of the other into the eternal future. 
 
 Inasmuch then as the two are identical, apart from 
 the element of duration, they may safely be accounted 
 one as far as the purpose and scope of the present 
 enquiry are concerned. This is the definition in full, of 
 spiritual death I propose to adopt, namely : it is alien- 
 ation from God, resulting in soul separation ; and that 
 
188 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 this condition, first engendered by the disobedience of 
 Adam, was transmitted, like mortality, as a sad legacy to 
 the race. That as we inherit natural death from Him, so 
 we inherit spiritual death, as inevitably, as literally, and 
 as fully ; and so every son and daughter of Adam comes 
 into the world with alienation from God deeply ingrained 
 and implanted in the soul, which time and circumstances 
 in every case, infallibly develop. The alienation may be 
 conscious or unconscious ; there may be a lively sense 
 of it, or there may not be ; but that does not affect the 
 reality of the condition. It is an indisputable and 
 universal fact. 
 
 I suppose we sholl be likely to meet at this point pre- 
 cisely the same objections that we have already met in 
 regard to death passing upon all men as the result of 
 the sin of one. People have said, times without 
 number, and many have thought who have not said, 
 that it does not look at all just that people should be 
 born into this world, placed in it without any possibility 
 of consent, and under such unfavorable conditions from 
 the very start. 
 
 I am not at all surprised at people who think, having 
 such thoughts, and giving occasional expression to them. 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 189 
 
 I would be very much surprised if they did not. Such 
 things must come to the surface, sometimes, in any 
 thoughtful mind. Why should I suffer on account of 
 what somebody else did thousands of years ago ? Why 
 should I be an unconsenting party to beginning a life 
 under such unfavorable auspices, and with such serious 
 disadvantages and disabilities ? Why should I be born 
 into this world, if not in a condemned state from the 
 start, as some people believe and affirm, yet with the 
 moral certainty of my soon assuming such an attitude as 
 will bring me into that condition ? Why should I 
 be [^affected by the sin of another at all, especially to 
 such a serious extent ? The all sufficient and only 
 answer to all these questions, which are quite under- 
 standable and allowable, is th; t these things are so, 
 because, under the conditions and circumstances, they 
 could not be otherwise. When we meet with the in- 
 evitable, it is wisdom to submit. 
 
 We must bear in mind that the law of cause and 
 effect was just as operative then as it is now ; and law, 
 and especially this law, is evermore inexorable, and will 
 not be entreated. As it was threatened so it came to 
 pass that disobedience wrought a great and marvellous 
 
190 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 physical and moral change in our progenitors, and if the 
 race must continue through them it was inevitable, as 
 inevitable as the operation of cause and effect, that their 
 physical and moral characteristics and disabilities must 
 be inherited. 
 
 Do I mean that sin is transmitted? I do not. I have, 
 I hope, too much regard for common sense to make any 
 statement that can fairly bear any such construction. 
 Sin cannot be transmitted, because all moral distinctions 
 must be subverted to achieve such a result as that ; but 
 the condition, or nature, or bias, or whatever else you 
 choose to call it, that may produce sin, can be trans- 
 mitted ; and it is capable of precisely the same proof as 
 the transmission of mortality, namely necessity, experi- 
 ence, and scripture. There was simply a choice be- 
 tween nonexistence, by cutting off humanity at its 
 source, and thus preventing a posterity, or existence 
 under such conditions as we have, unpleasant and un- 
 desirable as they are in some respects. • 
 
 God must have thought that the latter was better for 
 humanity, and for His own glory, than the former, and 
 all right thinking persons will be likely to concur in the 
 wisdom of the Divine choice. Non-existence is nothing : 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 191 
 
 existence is something, even under unfavorable con- 
 ditions ; and it has before it endless possibilities of good 
 under the Divine plan. It does at least give the chance 
 of holding what is, with a fair prospect of gaining all, or 
 perhaps more, than was lost. 
 
 It may, however, be objected to this process of reason- 
 ing that the alternative referred to was not the only 
 possible one under the circumstances. By which is 
 meant, I suppose, that it was not absolutely necessary to 
 continue the race in the projected and now vitiated line ; 
 but that God might have allowed Adam and Eve to 
 perish in their sin with no hope or chance of posterity ; 
 and then have created another pair, equally innocent and 
 perfect, who might more successfully stand the test of 
 obedience to their Maker, and thus become the head of 
 an obedient and perfect race of beings. 
 
 This suggestion or objection, whichever you choose to 
 call it, may seem, to some people, trivial, but lam not 
 disposed to regard it in that light. I think it is reason- 
 able and worth consideration, and if a fairly satisfactory 
 answer can be had it should be forthcoming. The main 
 thing to determine, as far as possible, is : What are the 
 reasonable probabilities in the supposed contingency 
 
192 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 that is submitted for consideration ? I think they are 
 the following ; at least, they are so far as they appear to 
 me. Suppose God had done as suggested, destroyed 
 the first pair after their disobedience, and prevented all 
 possibility of increase along that line ; and suppose He 
 had created others with like nature and endowments, 
 and submitted them to the same test ? What would 
 have been the likely result ? 
 
 To my mind there is not a shadow of probability that 
 the result of the second trial would have been different 
 from the first. Of course, it is purely a matter of con- 
 jecture in a supposed case, but this is the only basis of 
 reasoning which such a case admits of. We must 
 reason this way, or not reason at all. That is, the fact 
 of the first pair falling furnishes a reasonable conjecture 
 that the second would be more likely to incur the same 
 fate than not to incur it ; especially in view of the fact 
 that they would be of the same nature, and would be 
 put to the same test, having, as moral agents, the same 
 liability to fall, and the same temptations to it. Granted 
 the same nature, the same conditions, and the same cir- 
 cumstances, the result would be more likely to be the 
 same than to be different. 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 193 
 
 But you ask, could not God make a man without his 
 being liable to fall ? The answer is that both experience 
 and reason say no, and that emphatically. 
 
 A man cannot be a man, without being a free agent, and 
 free agency means liberty and ability to discriminate 
 and choose ; and choice, if it be a reality and not a 
 sham, necessarily involves — while right and wrong 
 exist — the liability to choose either in preference to 
 the other ; and this power, which involves such a 
 liability, is, and must ever remain, the strength and 
 weakness, and the glory and danger of a moral being. 
 
 We have been concerned so far, in this enquiry, with 
 the nature rather than the precise extent of the moral 
 damage inflicted upon the race by the first transgression. 
 In the fifth chapter of the epistle to the Romans the 
 extent is defined and illustrated with more amplitude 
 and precision than anywhere else ; and the summing up 
 of the whole is given in the nineteenth verse where we 
 have the somewhat startling statement : " For as by one 
 man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the 
 obedience of one shall many be made righteous." 
 
 Please to observe this statement very closely. There 
 is no ambiguity about it, and there is nothing in the 
 
194 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 original, nor in any manuscript authorities, to suggest or 
 warrant any alteration in the terms or meaning. VVe 
 must take it just as it is, and try to understand it as well 
 as we can, though at the first blush it seems to conflict 
 with our reason. I say it seems so ; I don't say it does. 
 I am anxious that the reader should be very particular 
 in noticing what is said in this ':onnection, for this rea- 
 son, that, I frankly confess, if I had met the first part of 
 the Apostle's statement anywhere except in a book 
 which I believe to be inspired, I should have been dis- 
 posed to reject it as untrue, as something that could not 
 be. Why ? Because according to the ordinary meaning 
 and use of language, it looks like a point blank declara- 
 tion of the transmission of sin ; and as a ma*^*'T of fact 
 sin cannot be transmitted, because to admit the possi- 
 bility of such a thing would be to admit th it man's 
 moral nature and all moral distinctions can be entirely 
 and absolutely subverted. In other words, it would be 
 admitting the possibility of a moral impossibility. 
 
 Two things, of some importance, should be noticed 
 here before we proceed further. First, whatever the 
 *' many " means in the first part must logically and 
 reasonably be accepted as its meaning in the second, 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 195 
 
 Common seuse and fairness will preclude anyone say- 
 ing that "many " means all in the first part and only a 
 part in the second. It cannot be taken as universal in 
 one case, and limited in the other. It must be either 
 one or the other in both cases. Therefore we are shut 
 up to the conclusion that it is universal in both cases, 
 for ve know the first is universal because all, and not a 
 part, are involved in the consequences of "one man's 
 disobedience." So also the all, and not a part, are, in 
 some sense, partakers of the benefits accruing from the 
 obedience of Christ. 
 
 Then again, observe that he says : " For as by one 
 man's disobedience many were made sinners." There 
 is a very important and even fundamental difference 
 between that and saying that many were made sinful, 
 which is about all that reason seems prepared to admit. 
 
 This simple consideration places before us in its true 
 light, and in its full magnitude, the difficulty we have to 
 meet in the statement we are considering ; and we must 
 make some attempt to harmonize it with the dictates of 
 reason, and with our ordinary ideas of what is possible 
 and just. We naturally, and very properly, ask : How 
 can one man's sin make another man a sinner, and 
 
196 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 especially how can it make an innumerable number of 
 sinners ? And even if it could be done, which seems — 
 I say seems — morally impossible, where would be the 
 justice of it, as we understand justice ? 
 
 In answering these questions, which are quite allow- 
 able and reasonable, and endeavoring to show that the 
 statement of the Apostle is both possible and just, we 
 must bear in mind that much, if not all, depends upon 
 what we understand by sin, and how we define it. Sin 
 is a biblical term and expresses a biblical idea, some- 
 thing, .n fact, peculiar to the Bible. The Bible is our 
 sole and only authority upon that subject. It is there 
 we learn all about it ; its origin, nature, progress and 
 effects. We must therefore let the Bible speak for itself, 
 and let it inform us as to what sin is, if we would judge 
 rightly of its effects. We can scarcely expect to come to 
 a right conclusion unless we accept the definition, or 
 definitions, it gives. 
 
 I find four distinct definitions of sin in the New 
 Testament. The first is Romans, 14 ch. 23 v. : " For 
 whatsover is not of faith is sin." The immediate and 
 local application of this need not concern us, for what- 
 ever that may be we have here a definition of sin, Faith 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 197 
 
 is belief, and belief is the opposite of unbelief, and 
 therefore unbelief is sin. Unbelief represents character, 
 and is a condition of mind and heart. Observe, it is a 
 condition. This is confirmed by Romans, 8 ch. 6-7 vs. 
 "To be carnally minded is death." "The carnal mind 
 is enmity against Clod." So it is clear that a certain 
 moral condition or state is in itself sin according to these 
 definitions. 
 
 The second definition is in James, 4 cb. 17 v., 
 "Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and dbeth 
 it not, to him it is sin." According to this, sin is 
 negative, and although negative it is a step in advance 
 of the other, which is simply a condition or state. It is 
 sin not to do good, when knowledge, and power, and 
 opportunity arc possessed for doing it. Failing to do 
 right is sin. Not doing what we are told to do is ju.st 
 as literally sin as doing what we are told not to do. The 
 one is disobedience as well as the other, and has its 
 appropriate penalty attached. " And that servant, 
 which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, 
 neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with 
 many stripes." Luke, 12 ch. 47 v. 
 
 The third definition is that which is best known, and 
 
198 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 most frequently quoted in ist John, 3 ch., 4 v., "Who- 
 soever committeth sin transgresseth also the law, for sin 
 is the transgression of the law." This is positive and 
 refers to the express violation of specific enactments. 
 This is sin in its commonest and most definite form. It 
 is a ^iolation of law. It is positive disobedience. 
 
 The fourth definition is in ist John, 5 ch., 17 v., "All 
 unrighteousness is sin." We have nothing to do with 
 these words in their specific connection, in the present 
 enquiry. We simply have to do with them as giving us 
 a definition of sin ; and in that they are not at all am- 
 biguous, but very explicit. The definition is compre- 
 hensive. It sums up the other three. Unrighteousness 
 is what is morally \ ong in all its forms and manifesta- 
 tions, and therefore it includes character and condition, 
 as well as conduct in its negative and positive aspects. 
 If I speak of an unrighteous man I may have reference 
 to his character, or his conduct, or both. I may mean 
 that unrighteousness expresses the character he bears, or 
 his moral condition or state ; or I may mean that he 
 acts unrighteously ; or both ideas may be included in 
 my statement. So that we arrive at this conclusion, 
 from these scriptural definitions, that sin is condition ls 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 199 
 
 well as action, character as well as conduct, negative as 
 well as positive. 
 
 It will now be apparent to any one reading these 
 pages that if the Bible contained no other definition of 
 sin than that of its being the " transgression of the law," 
 it would be impossible to harmonize the statement of 
 the Apostle with reason and common sense, and with 
 our ordinary ideas of what is possible and just. Because, 
 what I must, for the sake of distinction, call positive sin, 
 cannot be transmitted ; for that would involve a com- 
 plete subversion of man's moral nature, and all moral 
 distinctions ; neither can it harmonize with our ideas of 
 what is morally possible or just to suppose that one 
 man's sin can make another man a sinner — much less a 
 whole race — in the positive sense of the term. 
 
 Fortunately we are not obliged to adopt the wild 
 theories that have been promulgated upon this subject, 
 and that lead to all sorts of moral contradictions and 
 absurdities; which theories may have hnd their origin in 
 the forgetfulness of the fact that there is more than one 
 definition of sin in the Bible. Sin, as expressing a cer- 
 tain moral condition, may be taken as the initial and 
 primal thought, and the first stage of development ; and 
 
200 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 taking this, which is the first biblical definition, as the 
 basis of our exegesis of Paul's famous statement, con- 
 cerning the effect of the first act of disobedience upon 
 the race, we are warranted in stating that the Apostle 
 means that Adam transmitted to his posterity the 
 moral condition of alienation from the Life of God 
 which sin produced in him. And this was inevitable, 
 just as inevitable as the transmission of mortality through 
 him to his posterity. 
 
 There is nothing arbitrary in this, and I fail to see 
 that there is any thing punitive. It is simply the work- 
 ing out of the inexorable law of cause and effect. It 
 was inevitable that the race, descending from him, would 
 inherit his physical and moral characteristics and 
 disabilities. , - 
 
 The question that calls for our careful consideration 
 now, is, — and it is an important one and a wide one — 
 How, in what manner, and to what extent does the 
 obedience of Christ repair, meet, or rectify the moral 
 damage inflicted upon the race by the disobedience of 
 Adam ? We are bound — as we have already observed 
 • — by the laws of fair interpretation, and of common 
 sense, to admit that what " many " means in one case, 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 201 
 
 in Rom. 5 ch. 19 v., it also means in the other; that 
 they are, in fact, co-extensive ; and we should be pre- 
 pared to admit this, frankly and fearlessly, because it 
 seems to us right, whatever the logical outcome may be. 
 And what is the logical outcome ? As far as I can see 
 it is simply this : that as the whole race is related to and 
 affected by the disobedience of Adam, so the whole race 
 is affected by and stands in an important relation to the 
 obedience of Clirist. The one was meant by Divine 
 wisdom to be an exact counterpoise of the other. No 
 sooner was the fall an accomplished fact, the race 
 involved, and the damage to the race potentially done, 
 than the promise of the effective counterpoise was 
 immediately issued, in which the race was equally 
 involved, and tlie good to the race potentially done. 
 " And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, 
 and between thy seed and her seed ; it .shall bruise thy 
 head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Gen. 3 ch. 15 v. 
 From that moment the obedience of Christ was a poten- 
 tial fact, and immediately operative for the benefit of the 
 
 race, according to the Divine purpose, and in the Divine 
 mind. So there was no delay in providing an effective 
 remedy, and that remedy was at once available ; available 
 for the first transgressors, and for all their posterity. 
 
202 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 When we speak of the obedience of Christ we must 
 bear in mind its important relation to His death. " He 
 humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even 
 the death of the cross," Phil. 2 ch., 8 v. The cross was 
 the climax of His obedience. It was the highest point, 
 the severest test, and the most signal manifestation. 
 Higher than divesting Himself of His glory ; higher than 
 coming to earth ; higher than the humiliation of His 
 humble birth and life ; higher than His voluntary servi- 
 tude ; higher than His sufferings and privations ; higher 
 than the agony and bloody sweat of Gethsemane. It 
 was higher than all these, and His voluntary submission 
 to it was the crowning act of His obedient life. Yes, 
 the crowning act, and, merciful heavens ! what a sight it 
 was. What a spectacle for men and angels ! What an 
 object lesson to stamp itself upon the imagination of the 
 ages ! How humiliating the associations ; how excruciat- 
 ing the pain ; how disgraceful the mode, that reserved 
 for the worst criminals. And oh ! that hideous vul- 
 garity, and that mortal hate that gleamed from those 
 Jewish eyes. The worst passions were dominant in that 
 infuriated mob. How they jested, and sneered, and 
 mercilessly heaped one indignity after another upon the 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 203 
 
 Almighty victim. Hell was let loose. No wonder crea- 
 tion shuddered, and the earth shook, and the graves 
 were opened, and the veil of the temple and the rocks 
 were rent. No wonder that the heavens put on sack- 
 cloth, and that "there was darkness over all the land." 
 And oh ! that startled, piercing, agonizing cry, which 
 must have touched and moved the very throne of the 
 Eternal, as it has touched and moved millions of human 
 hearts : "Eli, Eli, lama, sabachthani ; that is to say. My 
 God, My God, why hast thou forsaken me." *' When 
 he had cried again with a loud voice, he yielded up the 
 ghost." This was obedience, obedience unto death, 
 even the death of the cross. 
 
 We may well enquire, What has this obedience and 
 death accomplished for the race ? It has accomplished 
 two things, and by accomplishing these, it has proved 
 an exact moral counterpoise of the disobedience of 
 Adam. What are they ? The first is, that it has 
 brought iiTimortality to light. Adam's disobedience 
 brought mortality into the world. Christ's obedience 
 restores the balance in that particular, and restores it 
 for the whole race. " For since by man came death, by 
 man came also the resurrection of the dead ; for as in 
 
204 CHRISTIANITY REVlfeWEt). 
 
 Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive." 
 1 Cor., 15 ch. 21-22 vs. The plain and obvious mean- 
 ing is that in and through Adam we all die, and in and 
 through Christ we shall all be made alive, — raised from 
 the dead. 
 
 The second benefit that Christ's obedience unto death 
 has secured for the race is, that it has made atonement 
 for sin. He died for all. All are included in the scope 
 of the great and merciful plan. Not one is left out, 
 from the first to the last. The mighty sweep of that 
 marvellous obedience takes them all in. It is the rain- 
 bow of promise and hope for a lost world. It contains 
 the germinal principle, which, in its gradual but unceas- 
 ing development, will ultimately sweep away the mighty 
 wreck that sin has made, acquire universal dominion, 
 and re-constitute all things upon a firm and enduring 
 basis ; even to the extent of a new heaven and a new 
 earth, when the first heaven and the first earth are 
 passed away. 
 
 The universality of the atonement should be accepted 
 as placed beyond all doubt by the following explicit 
 statements : " All we like sheep have gone astray ; we 
 have turned every one to his own way ; and the Lord 
 
fw 
 
 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 205 
 
 hath laid on him the iniquity of us all." Isaiah, 53 ch. 
 6 V, *' For the love of Christ constraineth us, because 
 we thus judge, that if one died for all then were all 
 dead ; and that he died for all, that they which live 
 should not, henceforth, live unto themselves, but unto 
 him which died for them and rose again." 2 Cor. 5 ch. 
 14-15 vs. " We see Jesus, who was made a little lower 
 than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with 
 glory and honor ; that He by the grace of God, should 
 taste death for every man.^' Heb. 2 ch. 9 v. " And he is 
 the propitiation for our sins, and not for ours only, but 
 dihofor the sins of the ivhole world'^ i John, 2 ch. 2 v. 
 The last two statements, especially, must evermore 
 be accepted, by all reasonable minds, as placing beyond 
 any possibility of doubt the universality of the atone- 
 ment ; that Christ died not simply to put away sin, but 
 died with full, loving, sacrificing intent and purpose for 
 every son and daughter of Adam ; and that He secured 
 two things for every one, a potential immortality which 
 will become actual at the resurrection — of which His 
 own is the pledge — and a condition of potential salvation, 
 which can be made actual by simple acquiesence. And 
 thus all mankind, from the first man to the last, saved 
 
206 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 or unjaved, are left without any just ground of complaint 
 regarding the inevitable effects produced by the first 
 transgression. 
 
 A question may arise here, in any thoughtful and 
 logical mind, and which had better, as far as possible, be 
 met at once, as a more favorable opportunity may not 
 occur. Having established an equality of effect — the 
 one exactly meeting the other — between the disobedience 
 of Adam and the obedience of Christ upon the race ; 
 the one creating and entailing mortality, the other des- 
 troying it in His own person ; the one entailing a con- 
 dition of sin, the other creating and introducing to a 
 condition of salvation ; what about the effects resulting 
 from the inevitable development of both conditions ? 
 Are they equal, or does justice require that they should 
 be ? I think not, for the latter case, which is supposed, 
 and concerning which the query is made, is fundament- 
 ally different from the former. Ho^ different from the 
 former you may ask ? 
 
 I answer, different in this, that in the former, man's 
 attitude is passive, while in the latter it is active. In 
 the former we have nothmg to do with the production 
 of the effects, in the latter we have everything to do. 
 
CHRISTIANITY RIAIEWED. 207 
 
 In the former choice does not come into operation, in 
 the latter it does. In other words, we had nothing to 
 do with creating the dual condition in which we find 
 ourselves, in regard to sin on the one hand, and salva- 
 tion on the other ; but our moral agency, or choice, 
 comes into operation in the development of both. 
 Therefore, while the conditions created for us are equal, 
 the one balancing the other, the results of their develop- 
 ment — dependent as they are upon choice — may be dis- 
 proportionate, without in any wise reflecting upon the 
 goodness and justice of God. 
 
 So then both conditions are potential, and can not be 
 anything else in view of the free agency of man ; and 
 they are equal, as far as we can see ; and both may be 
 converted from the potential into the actual by the action 
 of the human will. 
 
 Whatever the environment of a free agent may be, he 
 sins because he wills to sin. In fact no action can be 
 sin, as far as the actor is personally concerned, without 
 the free action of the will. So on the other hand in 
 regard to salvation, where the necessary knowledge is 
 possessed, a man accepts or rejects ; and the acceptance 
 or the rejection is the result of the operation of the will. 
 
208 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 If he accepts, he is justified and saved. If he rejects— 
 knowingly, consciously, wilfully rejects, he is already in 
 a state of condemnation ; not for his sin — for that has 
 been atoned for, and salvation is potentially his upon 
 the basis of that atonement — but for his rejection. Faith, 
 which is a personal appropriation and use of the benefit 
 conferred, saves. Unbelief, which is a failure to so 
 appropriate and use the benefit, is condemnation. 
 
 To show the correctness of this view a number of 
 passages of scripture might be given, but it is not neces- 
 sary a> they are quite familiar to the intelligent reader of 
 the Bible, or they can easily be found by any one who 
 has any interest in this enquiry. Just a few must suffice 
 here, and I will confine myself to the words of Christ, 
 than whom no one could be better qualified to speak on 
 this subject, for He is the fountain of truth. The third 
 chapter of John's gospel — which, next to the Sermon on 
 the Mount, is perhaps the most important and remark- 
 able exposition of spiritual truth that Christ ever gave — 
 contains all the references that we need to make our 
 contention plain. Take verses 14, 15, 16, 18 and 36 
 " And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, 
 even so must the Son of Man be lifted up ; that whoso- 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 209 
 
 ever believeth in Him should not perish, but have 
 eternal life " *' P'or God so loved the world, that He 
 gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in 
 Him should not perish but have eternal life." " He 
 that believeth in Him is not condemned ; bpt he that 
 believeth not is condemned already, because he hath 
 not believed in the name of the only begotten Son 
 of God." "He fhat believeth on the Son hath ever- 
 lasting life; and he that believeth not the Son shall not 
 see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him." The 
 last two verses present the grand alternative in its full 
 and complete form, and the former of these two is 
 remarkably full and very precise, admitting of no possi- 
 ble chance of mistaking or perverting the meaning : 
 " He that believeth not is condemned already, because 
 he hath not believed." 
 
 It is a melancholy reflection, that rich and all suffici- 
 ent as the provision for man's need is — wide as the 
 world, and extensive as the fall — more than half the 
 whole of mankind cannot, from a variety of causes, 
 make a personal appropriation of that provision. I 
 allude to infants who die before attaining the position 
 
 of moral accountability ; those who are mentally incap- 
 
 K 
 
210 CHRISTIANITY RKVIEWED. 
 
 able ; and all to whom the knowledge of Christ and His 
 salvation has not come ; and by the latter I mean those 
 who have had no opportunity of receiving that knowl- 
 edge. 
 
 It will at on^e be seen that we are approaching a 
 difficult aspect of the subject, the relation of the three 
 classes mentioned to salvation. What is it, and what 
 the effect of that relationship ? 
 
 Of the different theories propounded in regard 
 to infant salvation, which I am unable to ac- 
 cept, there is only one which I propose to notice, 
 namely, that all infants dying before committing 
 actual sin do not need salvation by Christ. To dispose 
 of this by showing that it cannot be maintained is not 
 difificult. If Christ died for all He died for them, and 
 if He died for them there was certainly a needs be for 
 His doing so. Furthermore they inherit a corrupt 
 nature inevitably, just as inevitably as they inherit 
 mortality ; and when this begins to manifest itself it 
 shows a strong likeness to the first transgression ; for, as 
 the first sin was insubordination, or a revolt against 
 God's authority, .so the first manifestation of a child's 
 will, invariably takes the shape of resistance to constituted 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 211 
 
 — parental — authority. I conclude that infants need 
 saving, and that they can only be saved through Christ. 
 
 With reference to the second class, the mentally 
 incapable, it may be as well to explain that those are 
 meant who are so far incapacitated as not only to affect 
 but to cut off their moral accountability. Of course 
 there are different causes, and degrees, and duration of 
 incapacity, which enter into the absolute determination 
 of cases, but into these we do not propose lo enter 
 
 With reference to the heathen, who are comprehended 
 in the third class, those only are meant who have had 
 no opportunity of coming to a knowledge of Christ and 
 His salvation. 
 
 I am fully aware — and perhaps it may be as well 
 to give a passing notice to this — that when peo- 
 ple ask about the unenlightened heathen, in regard 
 to salvation, it is usual lo refer them to what Paul says 
 in his epistle to the Romans, 2 ch. 12-15 ^s- ^^ y^^ 
 will take the trouble to look and read carefully you will 
 fi"d nothing there about salvation. In fact, the whole 
 chapter is taken up with reasoning about human con- 
 duct, and the parlicular portion referred to is intended 
 to prove what the apostle states in the eleventh verse, 
 
212 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 that, " there is no respect of persons with God " He is 
 taking the self righteous, proud Jew down from his high 
 and self-assumed position, by telling him that God will 
 not discriminate in his favor. He will be just to all, 
 and Jew and Gentile alike will be judged by Him 
 according to the light and knowledge possessed. 
 
 With the view of making some contribution to a pos- 
 sible solution of the grave and important problem we 
 are considering, namely, the salvation of infiints, the 
 mentally incapable, and all to whom — through no fault 
 of theirs — the knowledge of Christ and His salvation 
 has not come, I submit the following propositions. 
 They are in regular sequence, and lead to an inevitable 
 conclusion. 
 
 1. That Christ died for all, which means every, son 
 and daughter of Adam, from the first to the last. 
 
 2. Therefore His death is coextensive with the fall of 
 man. 
 
 3. Therefore there is no need of any other salvation, 
 or any other method of restoring fallen humanity, under 
 any circumstances, to the life and favor of God. 
 
 4. Therefore there is no salvation out of Christ, as 
 the scripture saith : " Neither is there salvation in any 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 213 
 
 Other, for there is none other name, under heaven, given 
 among men, whereby we must be saved" Acts, 4 ch., 
 12 V. 
 
 5. What is provided for all cannot be denied to any, 
 except those who knowingly and wilfully reject. 
 
 6. Knowledge of an obligation is necessary to its 
 performance. 
 
 7. Ability to perform an obligation is necessary to the 
 just requirement of its performance. 
 
 8. God is just 
 
 9. God cannot be unjust. 
 
 10. Therefore God cannot require the impossible. 
 
 11. Infants, who have not attained to the necessary 
 knowledge and moral responsibility ; the mentally in- 
 capable, whose condition is such as to cut off moral 
 responsibility ; and all who have not come to a knowl- 
 edge of Christ and what He his done, can neither 
 accept nor reject salvation. 
 
 12. Therefore the salvation provided for all must 
 take effect, in all the cases, where absolute inability to 
 accept exists, except where the inability is the result of 
 personal fault. 
 
 It may be objected to these propositions, and the in- 
 
214 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 evitable conclusion to which they le^d, that they seem to 
 make practically unnecessary the preaching of the gospel 
 to the heathen. To this objection, fair and reasonable 
 as it seems to be, the Great Commission is an all-suffi- 
 cient answer : " Go ye into all the world and preach 
 the gospel to every creature." No consideration, no 
 series of considerations, can, in any wise, or to any 
 extent, successfully interfere with the discharge of a 
 paramount obligation like that. It may furthermore be 
 contended that what the Psalmist calls " the joy of sal- 
 vation" is something worth having: and this, it is clearly 
 evident, is only possible to the conscious recipient of 
 the great benefit. Besides, there is the advantage of 
 consecrated service, and of growing up into the life of 
 Christ, and a consequent fuller capacity and meetness 
 for the service and life of heaven. All these are great 
 and manifest advantages that grow out of the conscious 
 possession and exercise of salvation. They are of con- 
 siderable value here, and they project themselves, with 
 increasing force and worth, into the eternal future. 
 
 It may also be objected that upon the basis of the 
 conclusion reached by the propositions, we may inflict 
 irreparable damage upon many in the heathen world by 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 215 
 
 taking the gospel to them, inasmuch that while many 
 may accept, many will likely not ; and these, by rejec- 
 tion, will be placed in a worse position than they would 
 have been if left in entire ignorance of the gospel 
 scheme. 
 
 It is quite sufficient to say in answer to this, that if 
 the objection is valid at all it will equally apply to the 
 preaching of the gospel anywhere, in any country, or in 
 any age ; for the gospel is not only a saving but also a 
 condemning power, wherever it is proclaimed, according 
 to the acquiescence or non-acquiescence of those to whom 
 it is made known. 
 
 Paul, referring to the effects of his own preaching 
 (2 Cor., 2 ch., 16 V.) says: "To the one the savour 
 of death ".nto death ; and to the olher the savour 
 of life unto life." And then he adds — with an evi- 
 dent feeling of great responsibility at the thought of 
 being instrumental, in some measure, of the condemna 
 tion of some, by their rejection of the gospel which he 
 preached to them— "And who is sufficient for these 
 things." He did not, however, forbear to preach on 
 that account. 
 
 Having noticed these objections, let us return to the 
 
216 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 main question, to present some considerations confirm- 
 atory of the soundness of the conclusion we have 
 reached, in regard to the salvation of the three classes 
 referred to. 
 
 1. We may be tolerably sure that we are on the line 
 of truth, when we do not violate sound reason and 
 common sense, in dealing with matters upon which the 
 Bible is either silent, or not entirely explicit. 
 
 2. We are certainly on the line of a true conception 
 of the Divine character and intentions, when the ten- 
 dency of our reasoning, being in itself sound, is in the 
 direction of enlarging our views of the exceeding wide- 
 ness of the Divine rr.ercy ; for God certainly intends to 
 include all, in the scope and benefits of His gracious 
 plan, who do not wUfully and responsibly exclude them- 
 selves. 
 
 3. If it be maintained that God intended that non- 
 acquiescence should be an effectual bar to the possession 
 and enjoyment of His mercy, in every case, and under 
 all circumstances, we must conclude either that He is 
 unjust in dealing with His creatures, or that His plan is 
 a partial failure, which would be a serious reflection 
 upon His wisdom. 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 217 
 
 4. Had God intended that there should be no excep- 
 tion to the rule, as to the prescribed acquiescence, it is 
 impossible to resist the conclusion that He would, by 
 some agency, within His competence, have made the 
 knowledge of the facts, and the opportunities and power 
 of compliance, as universal as the obligation to believe. 
 
 5. If only those can be saved who have a knowledge 
 of, and exercise a conscious faith in Christ, infants and 
 incapables are as effectually excluded from a participa- 
 tion in the benefits of the gracious plan, as those to 
 whom, from no fault of theirs, the knowledge of Christ 
 has not come. And no one but a monster, or one who 
 thinks that God is such, could for a moment entertain 
 the belief that infants aid incapables are, for non- 
 acquiescence, which they cannot avoid, shut out from 
 the Divine mercy. 
 
 Let us be thankful ihat (iod's plan is larger than 
 man's mind. He is juster and more merciful than we 
 are, and more merciful because He is more just. It was 
 an act of Sovereignty in Him not to cut off the race at 
 its source, after the first transgression ; for He willed it 
 so, and will and action in Him are necessarily syn- 
 onymous and simultaneous. 
 
218 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 It was an act of justice in Him to provide an efficient 
 and exact counterpoise for that condition which the 
 posterity of Adam had nothing to do with creating ; and 
 upon that foundation He has built that marvellous 
 structure of " grace and truth," which, as far as we 
 know, is the solitary moral wonder of the universe. 
 With Him, justice and mercy are not opposing and con- 
 tradictory terms, for in His being and nature there is 
 nothing contradictory. From His justice we see the 
 outflow of His mercy, and when we behold His mercy- 
 we see Kis justice too. God's character is perfectly 
 harmonious, though made up of separate and constituent 
 parts or attributes, which, like the colors of the rainbow, 
 blend, and form a wondrous arch of beauty, of promise, 
 and of hope. O ! when will men understand how good 
 God is, and how deeply and unalterably He loves them. 
 
 He is not exclusive ; He is inclusive. That is His 
 nature, and the whole bent and energy of that nature. 
 He is concerned to save His erring, lost children, not to 
 condemn them ; and no heart can reach out to Him, 
 however feebly, but will find itself encompassed by the 
 Everlasting Arms, He who knew the heart of God, as 
 no one else did or can, said : ** For God sent not His 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 219 
 
 Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the 
 world through Him might be saved." John, 3 ch., 1 7 v. 
 
 " There's a wideness in God's mercy, 
 Like the wideness of the sea ; 
 There's a kindness in His Justice, 
 Which is more than liberty. 
 
 There is welcome for the sinner, 
 And more graces for the good ; 
 There is mercy with the Saviour ; 
 There is healing in His bleod. 
 
 For the love ot God is broad'^r 
 Than the measure of man's mind ; 
 And the heart of the Eternal 
 Is most wonderfully kind. 
 
 If our love were but more simple, 
 We should take Him at His word ; 
 And our lives would be all sunshine 
 In the sweetness of our Lord." 
 
220 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 The Duty of Supporting the Gospel. 
 
 This is a very practical subject, and its importance 
 will be immediately and fully recognized. Of course 
 pecuniary support is meant. There are other kinds of 
 support, which Christians may and do render to the 
 Gospel, but the pecuniary is that aspect of it — and a 
 very important one — which will be considered in this 
 chapter. 
 
 Here, be it observed that this specific support which 
 the Gospel needs, in order to its propagation, is the 
 foundation of all human instrumentality. We cannot 
 work without tools. We cannot successfully conduct a 
 warfare without weapons. We cannot overthrow the 
 enemy, so far as his overthrow depends upon human 
 endeavor, without the necessary appliances. The Gospel 
 cannot be propagated without keeping the Divinely 
 ordained human machinery going. 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 221 
 
 God, perhaps, might have converted the world with- 
 out any human instrument ; but inasmuch as He has 
 seen fit, in His infinite wisdom, to honor us by ordering 
 it otherwise, we must fall in with the plan, and render 
 all the support that is needed, on our part, to its proper 
 and efficient execution. 
 
 The duty we are considering may therefore be re- 
 garded as enforced by the necessity of the case. I mean 
 by necessity neither chance nor fate, but that which has 
 been, evidently, ordained by Divine wisdom. God has 
 seen fit to make us, who are human, co-workers with 
 Himself in the accomplishment of His merciful purposes 
 oncerning men. The human instrumentality is as 
 Divinely ordained as the Divine agency, and therefore 
 on that account as necessary, though not as efficient, in 
 the accomplishment of the result contemplated. We 
 see the combination — and, indeed, the expressly de- 
 signed combination — of these two agencies, human and 
 Divine, in the Great Commission : " Go ye therefore, 
 
 and teach all rations and lo / am with you 
 
 alway" 
 
 It was not the preaching of Peter, or the working of 
 the Holy Spirit, contemplated separately, which pro- 
 
222 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 duced the stupendous result of the conversion of " three 
 thousand souls" on the day of Pentecost. It was the 
 combination of the two. It was the working of the 
 Divine, all-subduing power, through spiritual truth, 
 presented by a human instrument. It is to be observed, 
 however, that the human instrument, concerned in this 
 work, unlike the Divine agent, is so constituted, and its 
 necessities and surroundings are such, that it needs 
 human support as well as Divine aid. It cannot evist, 
 work, nor grow in working without it. It is made 
 indispensable by a Divine ordinance. It should be 
 enough to say, in plain words, that God has mide it so, 
 and it is not for us to neglect or, in any wise, alter the 
 Divine plan. His ways are not only higher, but better 
 than our ways, and His thoughts than our thoughts. 
 
 Those who contend for the gospel bemg free are 
 right. It is free in its essential nature, made free, and 
 free to all. That is the genius of the gospel. But those 
 who contend for a ministration of the gospel, which in- 
 volves no charge, are blind to the teachings of cctnmon 
 sense, human experience, nnd the Divine word. They 
 are like a man, who because he can get the clear, spark- 
 ling water from its mountain source for nothing, will, on 
 
CHRISTIANITY RKVIEWED. 223 
 
 that account, insist upon having a pitcher, in which to 
 carry it to his home, for nothing too. Or to slightly 
 vary the illustration ; water is free, free enough, and 
 there is certainly enough to make it free, as far as the 
 simple element itself is concerned. You can go down 
 to the free flowing river and get as much as you like, 
 and probably no one will say you nay. Under no cir- 
 cumstances do you pay for the water, that being God's 
 free gift to all His creatures alike, but you may have to 
 pay for the appliances and expenditure involved in 
 bringing it to your homes, and rightly so too. 
 
 So the Gospel is free, as free as anything in God's 
 creation can be, free as air, free as water ; but inasmuch 
 as there is a human instrument employed, and necessarily 
 employed, in conveying it to man, we must pay for the 
 instrument, and it is certainly reasonable that we should 
 do so. And then the Scriptures are neither silent nor 
 ambiguous upon this matter. Indeed, they are very 
 explicit, and exceedingly plain. There is no mistaking 
 the meaning. The quotations following are from Paul's 
 
 epistles, and Paul was well qualified to speak upon this 
 subject, for he was not only inspired to declare the mind 
 of God, but he was also remarkably, and, we have reason 
 to believe, exceptignally disinterested. 
 
224 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 VVhile not allowing himself, for reasons which he 
 plainly states, to become a burden to the churches, 
 he never allowed them to call in question the right 
 of the laborer to an adequate support. '' Who 
 goeth a warfare, at any time, at his own charges ? 
 Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the 
 fruit thereof? Or who feedeth a flock, and eateth 
 not of the milk of the flock ? Say I these things as a 
 man, or saith not the law the same also ? For it is 
 written in the law of Moses, thou shalt not .nuzzle the 
 mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God 
 take care for oxen ? Or saith he it altogether for our 
 sakes ? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written ; that 
 he that ploweth should plow in hope ; and that he that 
 thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. If 
 we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great 
 thing if we shall 'eap your carnal things ? If others be 
 partakers of this power over you, are not we rather ? 
 Nevertheless we have not used this power, but suffer all 
 things, lest we should hinder the Gospel of Christ. Do 
 ye not know that they which minister about holy things 
 live of the things of the temple ? And they which wait 
 at the altar are partakers with the altar ? Even so hath 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIKWED. 225 
 
 the Lord ordained that they which preach the Gospel 
 should live of the gospel." i Cor. 9 ch. 7-14 vs. 
 '* Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto 
 him that teacheth in all good things." (lal. 6 ch. 6 v. 
 " Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of 
 double honor, especially they who labor in the word and 
 doctrine. For the Scripture saith, thou sholt not muz/le 
 the ox that treadeth out the corn ; and the laborer is 
 worthy of his reward." i Tim. 5 ch. 17 18 vs. 
 
 This duty of supporting the gospel is further enforced 
 by the consideration of steivardship. We are " stewards 
 of the manifold grace of God." What we have is en- 
 trusted to us, and not for our benefit alone. There are 
 two plain propositions which every Christian will fully 
 and readily admit. The first is that every good gift 
 cometh from God. The second is that the things 
 which come from Him should be disposed of according 
 to His will, so far as that will can be ascertained. 
 
 Accumulation may be the law of man, but distribution 
 is the law of God. " Freely ye have received, freely 
 give." 
 
 Getting money honestly, and for definite and good 
 purposes, is a virtue, but getting it for the mere purpose 
 
226 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 of accumulation, and with the view of personal enjoy- 
 ment and benefit only, is a sin, and that because it is 
 opposed to the law of the Giver of all Good, namely distri- 
 bution. The man who, in any way, impedes the circulation 
 of God's gifts, commits more than a mistake; he commits 
 a sin, for which he will most certainly be called to ac- 
 count. That any human creature should want for any 
 temporal benefit, or .spiritual gift, is no reflection upon 
 God. The want does not arise from any inadequacy in 
 the supply, but from a lack of proper and efficient dis- 
 tribution. It is a failure in stewardship. There is 
 certainly enough for all, at all times, and if the due pro- 
 portion which each needs fails to reach each one, some 
 one is blameworthy. What we, in our personal capa- 
 city, really need — and God is the judge of that — of 
 temporal and spiritual things are ours ; all that we are 
 possessed of beyond that belongs to the needy ; and we 
 are culpable, or they are, or it may be a measure of 
 culpability attaches to both, if it fails to reach them. 
 
 In truth, we receive God's gifts for our own needs and 
 enjoyment, and for the need and enjoyment of others. 
 It is both a mistake and a sin when a man, and especi- 
 ally a Christian man, stops short at himself, and fails to 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 227 
 
 consider the condition and claims of his fellow men. A 
 stream will furnish the moving power for a hundred 
 mills as well as one, if you let it flow on in its natural, 
 course. You will get all you need out of it, and it will 
 be a benefit and blessing to others without in any wise 
 impoverishing you. 
 
 We receive light that we may shine for the benefit of 
 others, and the glory of God. " Ye are the light of the 
 world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. 
 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a 
 bnshel but on a candlestick ; and it giveth light unto 
 all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before 
 men, that they may see your good works, and glorify 
 your Father which is in heaven." Matt, 5 ch., 14-16 v. 
 
 Knowledge is given to us — and especially Divine 
 knowledge — that we may enjoy it ourselves, and instruct 
 others, and in giving we always receive the more. We 
 receive comfort from the Divine source, not for our own 
 advantage only, but also that we may comfort them who 
 are in any sorrow. 
 
 We are prospered in our worldly concerns, our sub- 
 stance is increased, partly for our own advantage, but 
 mainly that we may become the ministers ot good to 
 
228 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 Others ; especially in the spreading abroad of that 
 gospel without which the world, at its best, is a blank, 
 death is a terror, and eternity is a darkness awful and 
 indescribable. 
 
 The Apostle lays down this principle very simply and 
 very effectively in the twelfth chapter of his Epistle to 
 the Romans : '* Having then gifts differing according to 
 the grace that is given to us ; whether prophecy, let us 
 prophesy according to the proportion of faith ; or minis- 
 try, let us wait on our ministering ; or he that teacheth, 
 on teaching ; or he that exhorteth, on exhortation ; he 
 that giveth, let him do it with simphcily ; he what 
 ruleth, with dilligence ; he that showeth mercy, with 
 cheerfulness." 
 
 This truth is not sufficiently recognized, though it is 
 here implied in the plainest inferential manner, that a 
 Christian man who is blessed with wealth is as respon- 
 sible for giving to the fullest extent of his power, for the 
 propagation of the Gospel, as the minister who is 
 endowed with the gift of prophesying is responsible for 
 preaching the Gospel to the full measure of the ability 
 granted to him. We plead for the development, to the 
 largest possible extent, of the efficacy pf the pulpit, and 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEV/ED. 229 
 
 rightly so too ; but let it not be forgotten that there is a 
 corresponding duty incumbent upon the occupants of 
 the pew. Let there be a holy rivalry in giving and 
 working. Let there be a real and earnest contention, 
 not ar • which can do the least, but which can do the 
 most, for the Master and His cause. If the gifts of 
 teaching and preaching are to be increasingly developed, 
 let the gift of temporal means be increasingly developed 
 too. Let the servants of Christ teach with all their 
 power, preach with all their power, and give to the full 
 extent of their power. Give, till you feel it. Give, till 
 giving becomes a sacrifice. If you give till you are 
 poor, you will only be faintly approximating the example 
 of your Divine Lord, who, "though He was rich, yet for 
 your sakes He became poor, that ye through His 
 poverty might be rich." 
 
 This duty is further enforced by certain prudential con- 
 siderations. It is not only wise, but it pays to give the 
 gospel a liberal support. A whole-souled liberality often 
 has its reward, even in kind, in this life. " There is 
 that scattereth, and yet increaseth, and there is that 
 withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to pov- 
 erty. The liberal soul shall be made fat, and he that 
 
230 CHRISTIANITV REVIEWED. 
 
 watereth shall be watered also himself." Prov., 1 1 ch., 
 24-25 vs. "Honour the Lord with thy substance, and 
 with the first fruits of all thine increase; so shall thy 
 barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst 
 out with new wine." Prov,, 3 ch., 9-10 vs. "But this 
 I say, he which soweth sparingly shall reap also spar- 
 ingly ; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also 
 bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in 
 his heart, so let him give ; not grudgingly, or of neces- 
 sity, for God loveth a cheerful giver." 2nd Cor., 9 ch., 
 6 7 vs. 
 
 Nature exemplifies this law of ificrease. Every farmer 
 know.s, or should know, that the earth yields its fruit, to 
 a large extent, according to the care bestowed upon it. 
 Liberal expenditure in cleaning, tilling, ploughing, seed- 
 ing, and any other necessary operation.s, will produce 
 liberal crops ; while a niggardly expenditure, and want 
 of proper care and attention, will be apt to produce very 
 small and unsatisfactory results. The earth will use you 
 as you use it. If you are liberal, it will be profuse. If 
 you are parsimonious it will pay you back in your own 
 coin. 
 
 Business exemplifies this law of increase. Many a man 
 
ClrtRlSTIANiTY REVIEWED. 2^1 
 
 has suffered a considerable loss by parsimoniously 
 avoiding a little judicious expenditure. Here is a man 
 who has a valuable property. He thinks he will save 
 the insurance money by taking extra care. He goes on 
 all right for a time. He saves a hundred, two hundred, 
 or perhaps five hundred dollars, and then, notwithstand- 
 ing his extra care, the fire fiend comes, and sweeps all 
 away. The poor, thrifty man has perhaps saved five 
 hundred dollars, and lost ten thousand. He withheld 
 more than was meet, and it tended to poverty. 
 
 The man who succeeds in business is he who has full 
 capacity and is wise, and at the same time has daring 
 enough to launch out and enlarge when the fitting op- 
 portunity presents itself. He who is afraid of risking a 
 hundred dollars will certainly never become rich by his 
 efforts. 
 
 The work of God is no exception to this same law. A 
 liberal expenditure pays better than a niggardly one. If 
 a church is constantly running into debt, one of two 
 things is tolerably certain ; either it is without a pastor, 
 and is conducting its operations on the cheap principle ; 
 or if it has a pastor, it is paying him an insufficient 
 salary. Churches, as a rule, that pay good salaries don't 
 
232 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 get into debt ; while they who pay poor ones do, and 
 they are rightly served. 
 
 In secular business, if you want to get and keep a 
 good servant, you must pay him well, and you know it 
 is profitable to do it. Ministers are not yet entirely 
 angelic. They are men, and they are liable — indeed, 
 very liable — to be influenced by human considerations, 
 as well as Divine impluses. 
 
 As to " Systematic Giving," of which much has been 
 heard, not much need be said here. No doubt system 
 in all things is good. The man who gives, like the man 
 who works, systematically, will be likely to accomplish 
 more than the man who does not. Such is the cupidity 
 of even sanctified human nature, that it is probably 
 an advantage to make a liberal bargain with one's self, 
 on behalf of the cause of God, and stick to it. 
 
 The system incidentally recognized in the New Testa- 
 ment is that of giving to God's cause as God has 
 prospered us. " Upon the first day of the week let 
 every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath pros- 
 pered him, that there may be no gatherings when I 
 come." I Cor. i6 ch. 2 v. 
 
 But there is a larger, if not a higher law, which it 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 233 
 
 behooves us constantly to recognize and act upon, that 
 not merely a part, but all belongs to God. If anything 
 belongs to Him everything does, and only that offering 
 can be acceptable which is thorough and complete. 
 " Ye are not your own." " Ye are Christ's." Our 
 material possessions, our bodies, our faculties, our souls, 
 all we are and all we have, belong, by the rights of 
 purchase and blessing, to the Redeemer. 
 
 Is this law sufficiently recognized, and the Divine 
 claims fully admitted ? I fear not. If God were address- 
 ing the church of to-day, through some specially mspired 
 medium, I see no reason for supposing there would be 
 any considerable modification of His language when He 
 spoke to His ancient people, through the mouth of the 
 prophet : " Return unto me, and I will return unto you, 
 saith the Lord of Hosts. But ye said : wherein shall we 
 return ? Will a man rob God ? Yet ye have robbed 
 me. But ye say, wherein have we robbed thee ? In 
 tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse, for ye 
 have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all 
 the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in 
 mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord 
 of Hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, 
 
234 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room 
 enough to leceive it." Mat. 3 ch. 7-10 vs. 
 
 Do the people of God to-day admit this charge, and 
 will they accept this ancient challenge of the Almighty ? 
 Let us do our part, and God will certainly do His. Let 
 us furnish, and equip, and fully maintain the instrumen- 
 talities for the propagation of His Gospel, and He will 
 give the blessing abundantly. 
 
 The needs of the world are great and ever pressing, 
 and if we do not come to the rescue, who will ? Men 
 are perishing, even at our very doors, for lack of spiritual 
 knowledge, and if we, who have the light and the truth, 
 do not give unto them, who will ? We are the reposi- 
 tories of light, and we are commanded to let the light 
 shine before men. What is needed to-day, in the church 
 of Christ the world throughout, is a fuller and a deeper 
 consecration, and the development, on the largest possi- 
 ble scale, of all material and spiritual gifts, and the 
 Spirit of God resting upon them. 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 235 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The Pastoral Relation. 
 
 That the pastoral relation is an important one will be 
 readily admitted, and like another important relationship, 
 of great antiquity and almost universal prevalence, it 
 should not be entered upon lightly, " but reverently, 
 discreetly, advisedly, and in the fear of God, duly con- 
 sidering the objects for which it was ordained." Whether 
 it is always, or even in the majority of cases, entered 
 upon in the spirit here indicated may be seriously 
 doubted. Indeed, I think, we may, with good reason, 
 fear, that if all the pastoral relations now existing, 
 among all denominations of Christians, were tested by 
 that standard, and dissolved if found wanting, there 
 would be the greatest ecclesiastical upheaval that the 
 Church of Christ has seen for eighteen hundred years. 
 Perhaps you may think this statement extravagant, 
 
236 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 and upon the first blush it probably seems so, but the 
 more you think about it the more you will be likely to 
 come to the conclusion, that, after all, it is no vain 
 imagining, and no exaggeration, but rather a plain, 
 honest forecast of the probable facts in the supposed 
 contingency. 
 
 Who are to blame for all this, the Pastors or the 
 churches ? Both, but mainly the latter. 
 
 That there is a lack of fitness which leads to perpetual 
 change is matter of common, every day observation. 
 This is clearly chargeable, to a certain extent, to the 
 ordinary methods in vogue for securing settlements. 
 And here blame belongs lo both sides — Pastor and 
 church— and unworthy scheming is not by any means 
 uncommon, such as would not be likely to do much 
 credit to any respectable business concern. 
 
 A young man, just on the point of leaving college, 
 was seeking his first pastorate. He preached with great 
 acceptance, for several Sabbaths, to a pastorless church. 
 The impression was very favorable, in fact, as far as he 
 and others equally interested could see, unanimously so. 
 A meeting was called lo decide the matter of extending 
 a call. A resolution was .submitted, and passed, that a 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED 237 
 
 call be extended. And then, without negativing this, 
 another resolution was passed, that he should be invited 
 for three months only ; and he was told, in the com- 
 munication that was subsequently sent to him — after 
 reciting both resolutions— that he was to inform the 
 official, who made the communication, whether he 
 accepted the call for three months. One would like to 
 believe that this was downright ignorance, but probably 
 it was not. It was more likely a deliberate attempt to 
 thwart the will of the majority ; and it succeeded, for 
 the younc; aspirant for office saw through it at once, and 
 he immediately wrote that he declined to accept. 
 
 A Pastor of fair ability, and considerable experience, 
 was incidentally supplying the pulpit of a vacant church 
 for a few Sabbaths. The church had recently extended 
 a call, and it was being considered by the brother who 
 had received it One or two leoding brethren inter- 
 viewed the party of the second part, and asked him if 
 he would be favorable to accepting a call. With surprise 
 he asked if they had not a call to another brother 
 pending, which they admitted. Then said he, you 
 should wait for your answer, and see whether your call 
 be accepted or declined, before making any overtures to 
 
238 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 me. Upon the assurance of a favorable consideration 
 they were, evidently, prepared to set the machinery in 
 operation for withdrawing the call at once, without 
 waiting for an answer. Future developments showed 
 that if they had received the necessary encouragement, 
 and done this, they would have been excusable to a 
 certain extent, for the brother, who received the call, 
 was holding it in abeyance in the expectation of receiv- 
 ing one from a larger church, for which he was scheming 
 and waiting, and sacrificmg his Christian consistency in 
 more ways than one. As soon, however, as he got the 
 hint that he was running some risk of losing both, he 
 quickly despatched his acceptance, following it, almost 
 immediately, by himself and all his belongings. 
 
 These instances might be multiplied, but perhaps not 
 to much advantage. It is certainly not pleasant to 
 reflect that any who bear the Christian name, whether 
 lay or cleric, can act so unworthily ; but nothing can be 
 gained by shutting our eyes, or denying the facts that 
 are well known to exist. 
 
 The problem of settling a pastor is apt to be a con- 
 siderable one, and I have, for a long time, had grave 
 doubts of the wisdom of many of the methods that are 
 
CHRISTIANITY RKVIEWKD. 239 
 
 employed for securing that desirable end. Of course I 
 am speaking of those churches who have entire, or 
 almost entire, control of the selection of their ministers. 
 Of the others no useful result would be likely to come 
 from any observations of mine. 
 
 They have their systems into which they have grown, 
 and which they are likely to retain. 
 
 But there is one' thing common to them all, which 
 may be briefly referred to here, and that is, that the 
 ministers of all denominations are dependent upon those 
 to whom they minister for their temporal support. Now, 
 correct as this may be, and doubtless is, in theory, it 
 works badly, in quite a number of cases, in practice. 
 Under such conditions fidelity is necessarily at a dis- 
 count, and the fearless man of God is liable to suffer 
 harm. For, it is a fact, that people will profess to 
 admire fidelity in a minister, and yet quietly, but in a 
 most effectual way, resent it, when it strikes them, or 
 they think it strikes them, personally. In saying this I 
 know, most assuredly, whereof I affirm. 
 
 And here, before I forget, it, let me enter my most 
 solemn and emphatic protest against a practice which 
 is altogether too common, in churches of the purely 
 
240 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 democratic order, where there is no effectual check upon 
 anything that is done, outside of the organization ; and 
 where, oftentimes, moral considerations which should 
 most prevail, seem to prevail the least, in certain exi- 
 2;encies. " Thou shalt not steal," might be shouted, in 
 stentorian tones, into the ears of some churches with a 
 measure of appropriateness and effect, when they are 
 intent, in their vaunted opulence and strength, in not 
 only coveting, but also really pilfering the best gifts, or 
 what they think the best gifts. 
 
 " We that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of 
 the weak, and not to please ourselves," is not acted 
 upon at all, but the reverse ; and hence the strong are 
 made stronger and the weak weaker. It is downright 
 robbery, and opposed, as clearly as anything can be, to 
 the spirit of Christ, and the plain statements and prin- 
 ciples of the New Testament— of which the above is a 
 sample — and yet men who call themselves Christians 
 seem to glory in it. 
 
 I have said there are different methods of securing 
 Pastors. So there are. The old time candidating plan 
 is considerably in vogue yet, and may never go out of 
 fashion altogether, but in the larger and more opulent 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 241 
 
 churches it is giving place, a good deal, to what we may 
 call the Committee Method ; and a committee, in the 
 modern ecclesiastical sense, may be composed of one 
 person or several. This committee may be appointed 
 by the church, or it may be self-appointed, as some of 
 them unquestionably are. In either case it is supposed 
 to contain the quintessence of the wisdom of that par- 
 ticular community. These brethren are credited, 
 generally, with knowing all about the needs of the 
 church, and as they have itii welfare deeply at heart, 
 they, of course, know what kind of a man is needed. 
 
 A committee of this kind varies very mnch in its 
 scope and powers. It may be limited, or it may be 
 practically unlimited. It may enquire, hear, judge, 
 decide, and then recommend, and its recommendation 
 may or may not be accepted by the church ; or it may 
 be understood that its recommendation, whatever it be, 
 will be accepted, which, of course, gives it, practically, 
 unlimited authority and power. 
 
 1 am not disposed, at present, to say which is best, or 
 even whether either is good. I have my doubts, and 
 serious doubts, and what I do think will be better known 
 and understood a little further on. 
 
242 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWEb. 
 
 It is claimed for this method of securing a Pastor that 
 it has answered admirably in many cases. So it may 
 have, but I suppose it would not be difficult to prove 
 that those who have adopted it have been led, in many 
 cases, perhaps unconsciously, into grievous errors ; and 
 these are, to a large extent, necessarily incident to the 
 method itself. 
 
 One or more of the collective wisdom may be des- 
 patched, or may despatch themselves, to hear on the 
 sly some one whose reputation for excellence, in some 
 respect, has been wafted on the breeze of popular 
 applause. 
 
 The idea is that that they will be able to hear his 
 average sermon ; what he does at home, and what he is 
 able to maintain all the year round. Besides, they can 
 make enquiries, etc. 
 
 Do these missions always prove successful ? I fear 
 not. Are no mistakes made resulting in consequent 
 failure and disaster to somebody ? I think mistakes are 
 frequently made, and necessarily so too. Take one or 
 two cases in point, the verity of which you may rely 
 on. 
 
 ^ was requested to go and hear B preach, ^nd repqrt 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIE\yED. 243 
 
 to C, which was the committee of a pastorless church in 
 a large city. A, went and heard the gifted brother, all 
 unawares of course to the brother himself, and duly sent 
 in his report, which was to the effect that " B was a man 
 of advanced ideas," a most indefinite and unfortunate 
 description. It might be commendatory or otherwise, 
 according to the construction placed upon it. 
 
 To a great many people a man of advanced ideas is a 
 veritable scarecrow, something to awaken considerable 
 apprehension, and make them fe^^l uneasy ; and, indeed, 
 something to be shunned. 0% he is one who is likely 
 to do considerable damage if let loose in any com- 
 munity, like the traditional bull in the traditional China 
 shop. He is supposed to have small respect for the 
 past, and for old worn out ideas and theories ; to be 
 exceedingly radical, and being a bold thinker there is no 
 telling when he will bring something out of his restless 
 brain that may come very near upsetting everything, and 
 turning the world upside down. He is altogether 
 theiefore a dangerous character, or if not as bad as that, 
 he is, at least, what some timid people call an imprac- 
 ticable man, which is nearly the same as being a 
 dangerous one. 
 
244 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 To some, however, — and God be praised for it — he is 
 not all this, but something altogether different. He is 
 simply one who has brains, and courage, and industry 
 enough to do his own thinking, and consequently he 
 moves, advances, is a growing man, and is liable to 
 create a little life and movement in others, to their 
 unspeakable benefit, and, perhaps, to their eternal 
 advantage. 
 
 To make this veritable episode short let me say that 
 the man of advanced ideas was never asked to show 
 himself in that vacant pulpit, and it is safe to venture 
 the assertion that that unfortunate, but nevertheless 
 truthful, description, killed all his chances of ecclesias- 
 tical preferment in that direction. 
 
 Take another case. A committee rtpresenting a 
 vacancy in " the City of Churches," went to another 
 city of no mean importance or dimensions, to hear a 
 pastor of some repute, and make all due enquiry con- 
 cerning him, with a view of seeing whether they deemed 
 him suitable and competent to occupy the position of 
 pastor of the church which they represented. 
 
 What they thought of him as a preacher, when they 
 heard him, I aui not in a position to say, for the simple 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. ^46 
 
 and all sufficient reason that I have no information upon 
 that matter. The point I wish to make is, that in pros- 
 ecuting their enquiries —so unwisely will even wise men 
 act sometimes — they called upon the one man in the 
 whole community, who, unfortunately for him and all 
 concerned, was the pastor's avowed and open enemy. 
 And it was a case of 
 
 "I do not like you Dr. Hell, 
 Tlie reason why I cannot tell." 
 
 It was a very bad case, as all such cases are liable to be. 
 No dislike — I will not say hatred — is so bitter as that 
 which has no proper foundation, and which is alike un- 
 intelligent and unreasonable. Said He, whom no man 
 had any just cause to hate, " they hated me without a 
 
 cause." 
 
 What the result of the interview was may be easily 
 
 conjectured. It would be expecting too much from 
 
 human nature, and denying all human experience, to 
 
 prognosticate a favorable issue under the circumstances. 
 
 Nothing came of the visit of the mysterious strangers 
 
 as far as the Pastor was concerned, and even white robed 
 
 charity will admit that possibly a grave mistake was 
 
 made, and a great wrong done to some one. The Lord 
 
 have mercy upon us — poor miserable sinners ! 
 
246 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 Recommendations, and testimonials to character and 
 fitness, from men occupying distinguished positions in 
 the church, have come to be discounted considerably in 
 recent years, and it is believed by many with good and 
 sufficient reason. And yet the case is not unusual, even 
 now, when a leading man in college or church, especially 
 if he be self-assertive and naturally dominant, will wield 
 immense, and well nigh despotic influence, within a 
 given domain, more or less extended. He becomes a 
 sort of little pope, especially little ; that is, if you analyze 
 him closely you will probably find more of the little 
 than the pope after all. 
 
 I have known such men, and I am free to confess that 
 
 I have held them in great and merited contempt, and so 
 
 have you. And I have known churches so transparently 
 
 imbecile, and so abominably servile and foolish, as to 
 
 sacrifice their own individuality, and to accept men for 
 
 Pastors upon the simple fiat of such men. And also I 
 
 have known these said churches refuse to look at, much 
 
 less give a hearing to, men of unimpeachable character 
 
 and integrity, and undoubted ability, because the said 
 autocrat refused to nod his head in that direction. " O 
 foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye 
 should not obey the truthJ" 
 
CHRISTIANITY RfeVIEWED. 247 
 
 I am far from saying, or wishing to be understood, 
 that all influential men are of the stamp I have feebly 
 portrayed. I am willing to admit that men may become 
 influential by genuine goodness and undoubted ability, 
 and that there are such it would be unfair and ungen- 
 erous not to admit ; but I must be allowed to say that, 
 in my deliberate judgment, and as the result of consid- 
 erable experience and observation, they are largely in 
 the minority. Nor, perhaps, can it well be otherwise in 
 this essentially wicked and stupid world that is not 
 naturally friendly to goodness and virtue ; and the same, 
 I fear, must' be confessed ifi regard to many churches 
 where common sense is, unhappily, as rare as the queen 
 of virtues — charity. 
 
 The desire to secure pastors, who have m?de what is 
 called a good record, is a prevailing weakness of many 
 churches at the present day. Ask them what they 
 mean by a pastor who has made a good record, and you 
 will find they do not mean one eminent for piety, good- 
 ness, fidelity, purity, consecration, and other common, 
 but priceless virtues ; but they mean a man who has 
 made a great noise, and achieved some notable success ; 
 without enquiring, very particularly, into the nature and 
 
248 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 reality of the success, or the means by which it has been 
 accomplished. They want, and they mean to have, a 
 man who has been a decided success somewhere, as 
 they understand success, in the hope, of course, that his 
 great abilities, or something else, will achieve results as 
 great and notable for them. 
 
 I say this is not uncommon, and it is thought by 
 many to be a right and praiseworthy ambition. I dis- 
 sent from this entirely, and without any hesitation am 
 prepared to afifirm and maintain that it is wrong in 
 principle, utterly delusive, oftentimes greatly disappoint- 
 ing, and even; in some cases,"disastrous to airconcerned. 
 
 God does not judge his servants by what we call suc- 
 cess. The rewards of the future will not be apportioned 
 upon that basis, but upon an entirely different one, 
 namely fidelity ; and it is neither right nor safe for the 
 church of Christ to depart from the Divine standard. 
 Besides it is essentially a worldly principle, and a 
 worldly spirit. It is regulating a sacred function, and a 
 religious institution, by secular policy and wisdom. 
 
 It is delusive too, for»we are poor judges of what suc- 
 cess is. We are very liable to make great and grievous 
 mistakes. The record is not always faultless ; not 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 249 
 
 always to be implicitly depended upon Sad as it is, 
 let it be known, and not readily forgotten, that as a rule 
 — whatever the exceptions may be— it is the untrust- 
 worthy schemer, and not the honest worker, that makes 
 the record that tells in statistics, and in religious papers 
 and periodicals, and upon which many rely who think 
 they are more than ordinarily wise. 
 
 And then, be it observed, that when success is not 
 largely fictitious, or merely apparent, but real and 
 substantial, it does not follow that the same or similar 
 results will be accomplished in another sphere by the 
 same worker. And it is just here that mistakes are 
 made that lead to disappointment and possible disaster. 
 The very qualities that ensure a Pastor's eminent success 
 in one sphere, far from making probable his success in 
 another, may lead to his comparative if not utter failure; 
 because there may not be the same fitness, and the 
 aptitudes and conditions are not unlikely to be altogether 
 different ; and upon fitness and harmony of conditions 
 peace and prosperity much depend. 
 
 This is not an exceptional contingency we are con- 
 sidering, but one of constant occurrence, and one which 
 many Pastors and churches have recognized with lasting 
 
250 CHRISTIANITY RKVIEWEt). 
 
 regret when too late to remedy. So that we practically 
 come to this, that in the majority of cases at least, if not 
 all, it would be safer and wiser not to adopt the record 
 theory as a guide to action, and thus escape the tempt- 
 ations to covetousness and stealing. Leave the useful 
 and successful minister alone. If he is really doing an 
 important work, with more than average adaptation and 
 success, that is an all-sufficient reason for his remaining 
 where he is ; and no church that cares to be accounted 
 strictly honest, or that is really wise, will make any effort 
 to tempt him away. If, however, on the other hand, 
 the usefulness and tlie success are largely fictitious, and 
 therefore of the nature of a fraudulent pretence to 
 bolster up a reputation upon which to base a bid for a 
 rise, you have made a lucky escape, and may hope to 
 retain the sweet consciousness that " honesty is the best 
 policy." 
 
 Having offered these free criticisms upon some of the 
 prevailing methods for facilitating pastoral settlements, 
 I may be expected, and that not unreasonably, to offer 
 some suggestions as to the best and wisest course for a 
 church to pursue in that periodically recurring exigency 
 called a vacancy. 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 251 
 
 And here let me observe, at the outset, that the first 
 thing to be done is to get rid of the idea, so deeply set 
 and so prevalent, that a Pastor is absolutely necessary to 
 the usefulness and prosperity of a church. I say abso- 
 lutely necessary, for that is the ground generally and 
 practically taken I am far from meaning that a Pastor 
 is unnecessary, or that a church may be as useful and 
 prosperous without one as with. But I do mean that a 
 church properly constituted, and that has been well 
 instructed and trained, may and ought to maintain its 
 well-being and usefulness practically unimpaired without 
 a Pastor; and until such time as, unmistakably, the 
 right man makes his appearance. 
 
 It is somewhat amusing to call to mind some of the 
 stock phrases that have crept into use to describe a 
 church that is temporarily without a pastor. It is a 
 vacant church, a destitute church, a church in a desti- 
 tute condition, etc. Some prolific scribe who con- 
 tributes to the ne«rs column of the denominational 
 organ, or writes the annual letter to sister churches, will 
 say: "As a church we are destitute," and instantly 
 every one knows precisely what is meant ; and it may be 
 known to some that that same brother has been the 
 
252 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 main instrument in causing that destitution which he so 
 pathetically describes, and seems so sincerely to mourn. 
 
 And then a church is sometimes spoken of, in equally 
 plaintive tone and language, as a flock without a shep- 
 herd— meaning, of course, an under-shepherd — and yet 
 this poor shepherdless flock may have, right in the 
 midst of it, one or two able-bodied shepherds ; but the 
 sheep have long since ceased to hear their voice, and 
 prefer the voice of a stranger. 
 
 These cases are not uncommon, and when they occur 
 they reflect no credit upon either the Christianity or the 
 wisdom of the churches concerned. 
 
 I will venture to suggest that the next thing to be 
 done is to adopt the best means, that are possible and 
 available, for the regular and efficient supply of the 
 puli)it. And I do not mean the supply of the pulpit 
 with the one prevailing and absorbing idea of securing a 
 Pastor, but simply with the view of making that import- 
 ariC branch of the church's work as useful and eff'ective 
 as possible in the inevitable interim. That is the one 
 imperative duty to attend to, and it should have all the 
 thought, and care, and time, and intelligent performance 
 which its paramount miportance merits. The very best 
 
CHRISTIANIIY RKVIEWKP. 253 
 
 talent that is available should be got, and remunerated 
 as liberally as the resources of the church will allow. 
 
 I would not ask any one to preach on trial, or with a 
 view to a call, or as one brother very innocently, but 
 aptly put it, to be sampled. He was referring to a cer- 
 tain period in the history of a church, and to make his 
 meaning, as to time, plain, he said it was wiien there was 
 a vacancy, and they were engaged in sampling ministers. 
 I had never heard that particular descriptive phrase 
 before, and as it somewhat interested and aumsed me, it 
 stuck, and has lingered in my memory ever since. 
 
 There are two objections to this sampling process. 
 The first is that it is not very dignified, and proper 
 dignity in this transaction should count for something. 
 The second is that the best men are not liable to pro- 
 duce a very good specimen of what they can do, in an 
 ordinary way, when they know they are being sampled ; 
 and especially when the samplers are known to be so 
 different in their capacity, education and disposition ; 
 and many, perhaps, not very competent to form any 
 reliable judgment at all. 
 
 Throw the sampling to the winds, and fill the pulpit, 
 from Sabbath to Sabbath, with the very best talent that 
 
254 . CHRISTIANITY REVlEWEt). 
 
 can be got, and the problem of settling a Pastor will 
 eventually solve itself ; and I believe in a more satisfac- 
 tory manner than by many of the methods that are 
 ordinarily employed to expedite that desirable end. Let 
 a church work faithfully, act wisely, wait patiently, and 
 the right man will, in due time, appear, and will not fail 
 to be recognized. Many churches have had to mourn 
 undue precipitancy, but few, if any, have had to regret 
 making haste slowly. 
 
 What are the advantages to be derived from following 
 out the course here suggested ? Several. Less mistakes 
 will likely be made ; more lasting settlements will be 
 effected ; the church will become more self-reliant ; and 
 its expectations, in regard to the Pastor, more moderate, 
 and its demands less exacting ; and this is certainly a 
 movement in the right direction. 
 
 When a church has successfully solved the problem of 
 obtaining a pastor, the next one that waits for solution 
 is how to retain him. 
 
 A good and efficient pastor is not only a valuable 
 acquisition, but he is worth making some effort to keep. 
 I do not know that anything can be offered in the way 
 of suggestion here, beyond what is obvious and com- 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 255 
 
 mon place, but even that may have some practical 
 value as contributing, in some measure, to the sum total 
 of truth in regard to an important relation, which cannot 
 but affect for good or evil the character and destiny of 
 many. Take a few suggestions : 
 
 I. The pastor should have the entire confidence of 
 his people, for without that he is like Samson shorn of 
 his locks, and weakness and instability must ensue. He 
 should not only have it, but he should know that he has 
 it, else it is nearly worthless. The knowledge of the 
 fact will create in him a feeling of content and satisfac- 
 tion ; and it will brace his mind, encourage his heart, 
 and nerve his soul to do the best that is in him. 
 
 This confidence should be made abundantly apparent 
 by deeds not words. Words are cheap, proverbially so ; 
 a cent a bushel would be quite a price for some of 
 them. Deeds cost something, perhaps more than 
 money, and thereby is their genuine worth attested. 
 '* My little children, let us not love in word, neither in 
 tongue, but in deed and in truth." i John, 3 ch. 18 v. 
 
 Of course in making these observations, I am assum- 
 ing that the Pastor is a man who is worthy of confidence, 
 and transparently so / and I mean by that, that it is so 
 
256 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 apparent that you are not left in any doubt about it ; 
 neither do you have to look long and earnestly to 
 find it out. I assume also that his demeanor and con- 
 duct are such as to merit, without any faltering, its 
 retention. If, however, upon fair and trustworthy 
 grounds of observation, it is evident these are lacking, 
 confidence not only may, but should be withdrawn, and 
 the sooner the better, so that the worthy may be 
 protected, and the unworthy meet their just reward. 
 
 2. The second requisite for retaining a Pastor is to 
 give him cause to believe that his people have formed a 
 fairly just estimate of his worth and capabilities, so that 
 he will not be liable to be either over-rated or under- 
 rated. There is one thing that unthinking people don't 
 seem to realize, and that is, that their dear Pastor — as in 
 their gushing tenderness they sometimes call him — can 
 be as effectually injured by the over-estimate^ and 
 extravagant eulogies and compliments of his well mean- 
 ing friends, as by the reverse, proceeding from those 
 whose judgment and attitude are different. 
 
 Many a good man has wished, most heartily and sin- 
 cerely, and with just cause, to be delivered from his 
 friends ; for if he is a man of geuuine ability, he mil be 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 257 
 
 likely to form a moderate estimate of himself; and 
 whatever clashes with that may come as a surprise, if 
 not a pain ; and that sweet unconsciousness of the 
 genuine man, which is so charming and so rare, will be 
 disturbed. Besides, exaggerated estimates, and extrava- 
 gant eulogies, lead to possible disaster by creating 
 unreasonable expectations which can never be realized, 
 and which therefore are likely to end in disappointment. 
 
 But some, and perhaps many, think that the strongest 
 tendency is in the opposite direction, that of under- 
 rating a pastor. I can only say that neither my experi- 
 ence nor my observation confirms this view. But where 
 it does exist, as it certainly does in some cases, it is both 
 discouraging and injurious, alike to the pastor and his 
 charge, for both suffer together inevitably. 
 
 As a matter of fact truth cannot be sacrificed either 
 way without possible, and perhaps lasting, injury to all 
 concerned. No genuine man, and true hearted min- 
 ister, wishes to pass for more than he is, nor less ; and 
 only such is worth making any effort to keep. All else 
 is chaff which let the wind drive away. 
 
 3. The third requisite for retaining a pastor is that of 
 giving him an adequate temporal support ; and such a 
 
 N 
 
258 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 support as will be a fair and respectable embodiment of 
 the financial ability of his charge. And I wish it to be 
 understood that it should be adequate not only so far as 
 his present and immediate daily needs are concerned, 
 but it should meet the contingencies of life ; and especi- 
 ally that supremest, and most common, and most 
 imperative of all contingencies, when he may, perhaps 
 for many years, outlive his vigor and his usefulness. 
 
 What an adequate support is may be an open question 
 generally considered. One thousand dollars per annum, 
 or less, may be adequate in one place ; and yet two 
 thousand may be only respectable poverty in another. 
 It is also true that the ministry, like other ranks of life, 
 furnishes examples of sad mis-management and extrava- 
 gance where no amount of salary avails to keep out of 
 debt. But these cases we may hope and believe are 
 rare, and we know the chances of a reckless expenditure 
 are very exceptional. Seldom is a Pastor's income 
 much of a temptation in that direction, but rather the 
 reverse. Of one thing I am sure that if you want the 
 best that a Pastor can do, and wish him to labor on with 
 average contentment and real vigor, you must contrive 
 to make his mind easy in regard to his financial coh' 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 259 
 
 dition, and outlook. Treat him liberally, and he will be 
 more likely to have his affections fixed upon where he 
 is, and what he has to do, and less upon some other 
 possible place where he is not. In other words, make 
 his position worth keeping, and worth laboring to keep, 
 — for remember he is human as you are — and wishes 
 to meet the world honestly as, you do. 
 
 4. A church should seek to cultivate the grace of 
 being considerate, and contrive to be reasonable and 
 moderate in its demands for service. " Thou shall not 
 kill," is still in force, and is as applicable to the individ- 
 ual church as the individual man. A man can be done 
 to death by over-work and anxiety as well as by slow 
 poison ; and severe as the statement may seem, I fear 
 the church of Christ is not altogether guiltless in this 
 respect. God only, absolutely, kncws, and where there 
 is blood He will surely make inquisition for it. 
 
 It is believed by some people, and not without reason, 
 that of all corporate bodies, that are said to be without 
 souls, a church can, in certain moods and circumstances, 
 be the most thoughtless, the most exacting, and even 
 the most cruel. It is certainly amazing with what com- 
 placency, or at least indifference, professing Christian?] 
 
260 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 will look on while a pastor is visibly working himself 
 into the grave, and not utter a word of friendly and 
 intelligent remonstrance, or lend a helping hand to 
 avert, what must be a calamity to some, and perhaps to 
 many, the possible premature extinction of a useful 
 life. 
 
 And in saying this I am far from wishing to convey 
 the impression that all pastors are over-worked. There 
 are some who, no doubt, have the "pleasant places," 
 and the " goodly heritage ;" but these do not fall to the 
 many, and not always to the most worthy. 
 
 Neither do I think it can be successfully maintained 
 that ministers, as a class, work harder for a living — 
 looking at their calling in that light — than men in other 
 walks of life. Indeed, I suppose the general opinion is 
 that they have a very much easier time than other 
 people. Neither extreme is correct. The ministry is a 
 laborious calling when the duties are faithfully per- 
 formed, but not more so than many others ; and perhaps 
 the average remuneration is not less ; but I think any 
 unprejudiced observer, who is competent to judge, will 
 admit that it is more liable to unreasonable expectations 
 and demands; and it is just here where the burden 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVlfiWEt). S61 
 
 comes that leads to a temporary break-down, or an utter 
 collapse of the powers of endurance and effective work. 
 
 When this happens, as happen it does with moderate 
 frequency, the Christianity of the church is put to the 
 test. 
 
 The test, in many cases, is met nobly and well. In 
 others, to the eternal disgrace of those concerned, it is 
 not ; and the disabled Pastor is cast off, and left to shift 
 for himself, and solve the problem of physical regener- 
 ration unaided and alone. Am I severe ? I am not, or 
 if I am, know thou who readest these lines that it is the 
 severity of truth ; and if the mantle of shame cometh to 
 thy cheek so let it be. For me it is enough that " 1 
 speak that I do know, and testify that I have seen." 
 
 5. As a final, and somewhat practical, suggestion, let 
 me remark that if you wish to retain your Pastor, and 
 keep him in good health and strength for the effective 
 performance of his duties, you should give him an 
 annual vacation ; and insist, most strenuously, upon his 
 taking it, and using it in such a way as to best secure 
 the end sought, namely, his physical and mental 
 recuperation. 
 
 Of one thing I am as sure as I can be of any truth, 
 
263 CHRISTIANITY UfiVIfeWED. 
 
 that any worker, especially a brain worker, and most 
 
 especially a ministerial brain worker, can do more 
 
 effective work in eleven months than he can in twelve ; 
 
 that is, if he use the twelfth wisely, and for the object 
 
 above indicated. Many a good man has mourr'ed in 
 
 secret, and felt grieved at heart over the want of thought 
 
 or the illiberality of his people in this particular. He 
 
 feels the need, but he will not beg, and he may not 
 
 wish, for proper reasons, to boldly prefer a claim. It 
 
 should not be necessary. Selfishness, if no higher 
 
 motive, should prompt the church not to permit but to 
 
 insist upon a needed change and rest. The bow must 
 
 be unbent, for a season, or it will not abide in strength, 
 
 nor shoot the arrow of truth with unerring aim. 
 
 He has, strictly speaking, no Sabbath. The day of 
 
 rest for all mankind is to him a day of exhausting toil, 
 
 and this contmues the year throughout. Neither can he 
 
 successfully make a Sabbath, for whatever his plans in 
 
 this respect may be, they are liable to daily and hourly 
 
 frustration. So much the more necessary that he should 
 
 have, without fail and without grudging, an annual 
 Sabbath. So let it be, and with a free hand, and a 
 willing heart ; and the fruit and blessing will be sure 
 and manifold. 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 263 
 
 Of course, if some ingenuously enquiring brother is 
 anxious to know how most effectually to get rid of a 
 Pastor — having perhaps some benevolent scheme of that 
 kind as a not remote possibility — I can only say, do, 
 and get as many of the dear people as possible to do 
 just the opposite of what has been advised with the view 
 of retaining him. Withdraw your confidence and take 
 special pains to let him know it. Persuade yourself into 
 an incorrect and unjust estimate of his worth and capa- 
 bilities, for that will create an atmosphere about you 
 which his moral sensibilities will not fail to detect. 
 See that his salary develops in the inverse ratio of his 
 needs, for it will tend to make him humble, and show 
 him most conclusively and convincingly that he should 
 not trust in man, nor expect the adequate rewards of 
 his labor here. Be as inconsiderate, unreasonable, and 
 exacting as possible. Don't let him have any vacation. 
 Keep him grinding out sermons all the time, or if he slip 
 away for a Sabbath or two without leave let him under- 
 stand that you don't like it, and that he had better not 
 repeat the experiment. Keep this up, faithfully and 
 persistently, and get as many as you can to join in the 
 hunt, and the chances are that the dear Pastor will ere 
 
264 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 long find another sphere, if not here, then in the Great 
 Hereafter. 
 
 If you ask my advice about attempr'ng any or all of 
 the above, I say — Don't. 
 
 "Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no 
 harm." 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. ^^5 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 The Ethics of Christianity. 
 
 What about them ? This much, at least for the 
 present, that they have come to be very much neglected; 
 in fact, for the matter of that, literally snowed under 
 that sum total of revivalistic theology, " only believe." 
 
 " Only believe," and then do what you like. " Only 
 believe," and then live a selfish, grasping, worldly life." 
 *• Only believe," and then be as unscrupulous as your 
 neighbors. " Only believe," and yet keep on acting the 
 Devil, and doing the Devil's work. *' Only believe," 
 and then heaven will be opened to you some day, after 
 you have got all you can out of this world ; thus, making 
 the best of both worlds. Substantially and practically, 
 that is the theology of a great many so-called Christians 
 at the present day, and anything more odious or per- 
 nicious could scarcely be. 
 
2GG CHRISTIANITY KEVlliWIil). 
 
 It makes Christianity a byword and a reproach amonp; 
 men. It comes near, very near, making even the 
 faithful stumble. It evokes the laughter of fiends and 
 the tears of angels. It is the great stumbling-block to 
 the onward march of truth. Christ is wounded in the 
 house of his friends, or professed friends ; for enemies 
 of the worst kind they certainly are. 
 
 Does this language seem extravagant ? If so, be it so. 
 Alas ! for once at least, it is the extravagance of simple 
 truth. What is here put down, in language not other- 
 wise carefully selected, except with the view of presenting 
 a condition of things known to exist— '"n all its naked 
 deformity and repulsiveness — is secretly acknowledged by 
 many who have not the courage of their convictions, 
 and who do not reprove and expose it as they should. 
 Alas ! for the watchmen on the walls, for a fearful day 
 of reckoning is surely at hand. 
 
 I am neither an alarmist nor a fanatic because I put 
 forth these sentiments without circumlocution or reser-* 
 vation. "I am not mad, most noble Festus, but speak 
 forth the words of truth and soberness." I am simply 
 giving utterance to — proclaiming upon the housetop — • 
 the unspoken convictions of hundreds and thousands, 
 
cMristianitV RKVIEWED. «'f)7 
 
 who have eyes to see, ears to hear, and understanding to 
 understand, but who will not or cannot command their 
 tongues to speak the thought that is in them. Small 
 thanks, I suppose, I shall get for pushing a crusade 
 along this line, l)ut as I don't happen to be in quest of 
 thanks, I shall not be likely to meet with a very severe 
 disappointment. 
 
 Let me explain what I mean by the ethics of 
 Christianity. As ethics and rfiorals are synonymous, 
 and morals relate to character and conduct, therefore 
 the ethics of Christianity are related to and comprised in 
 the Christian life. They are the legitimate and inevit- 
 able fruits of a belief in the Christ of God. Faith in a 
 Divine person must, as a necessary result, produce a 
 Divine life, or a life approximr.ting to the Divine pat- 
 tern, just as certainly as effect follows cause. " Faith 
 without works is dead," and dead faith is no faith at all, 
 for faith is a living thing. It has life in it, and is neces- 
 sarily active and productive. Simple, and self-evident, 
 as this truth is, there is abundant and constant need for 
 its being emphasized, even at the risk of being charged 
 with preaching, what some people call a gospel of 
 works. 
 
268 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 And, truly, there is a gospel of works, and h6 must be 
 blind indeed who fails to see it It is the outcome and 
 final analysis, and that by which each must stand to be 
 judged, and by which, in his deeper consciousness, he must 
 constantly judge himself. Need I remind you of the 
 twenty-fifth chapter of Matthew, that marvellous indict- 
 ment, and masterly summing up and application of all that 
 Christ said on earth. It runs along the line of works pure 
 and simple. We are givefi clearly to understand, in words 
 that r.o man need mistake, that whatever the grounds of 
 present connection and acceptance may be, the ultimate 
 analysis and judgment, which will decide the complexion 
 and condition of the future for each one, will be upon 
 the basis of what has been done, or not done. " Inas 
 much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these 
 my brethren, ye have done it unto me. ...... 
 
 Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these ye 
 
 did it not to me And these shall go away 
 
 unto everlasting punishment — but the righteous into life 
 eternal." 
 
 Thus, the tree — tlie human tree I mean — will be 
 judged not by the roots, nor by the trunk, nor by the 
 branches, nor by the leaves, and not even by the bloom 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 269 
 
 it may put forth, but by the fruit it bears. For heaven's 
 sake, and your own, don't mistake this thing ; and don't 
 forget that it is further said upon authority which cannot 
 be called in question — indeed, the same authority — that 
 *' they that have done good shall come forth unto the 
 resurrection of life, and they that have done evil unto 
 the resurrection of damnation." 
 
 You say you are saved. So be it ; but did you ever 
 sit down and calmly push thought and rt flection far 
 enough to find out and realize to yourself what is really 
 meant by that important statement ? Did you ever 
 think that possibly your life — your every-day life — may 
 be giving the lie to it. It is not necessary for your life 
 to be a grossly sinful one to do that. It may be out- 
 wardly decorous and correct, and more or less devout 
 and sincere — tint is, devout' and sincere on special 
 occasions — and yet it may fall so utterly and so con- 
 stantly below the Christ-life, in its general tenor and 
 level, as to place in doubt, or discredit your pretensions 
 altogether. 
 
 Again you say you are saved. By whom? from what? 
 and how ? These are three important questions you 
 should be able to answer intelligently and satisfactorily. 
 
270 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 By whom ? You say by Jesus Christ. That is satis- 
 factory, and all that need be said. 
 
 From what ? From sin you- say. Right you are 
 agam, but be kind enough to yourself to try and take in 
 the full and literal significance of what you are saying. 
 Take the Apostle's definition, for it will help you much. 
 "' But now being made free from sin, and becon.e ser- 
 vants to God, ye have )0ur fruit unto holiness, and the 
 end everlasting life." How that word fruit comes in, 
 and the kind of fruit, " fruit unto holiness," and this 
 precedes and culminates in everlasting life. 
 
 You, like many others, as you unfortunately have been 
 taught, are thinking of and looking forward to everlasting 
 life as something absolutely secured, on a sort of commer- 
 cial basis, forgetting all the while the vital connection be- 
 tween it and the fruit unto holiness. You must not separate 
 these two, for God hati; joined them together. More- 
 over, ho^v can you say that you are saved from sin when 
 it is clearly apparent that it is constantly, and perhaps 
 increasingly, asserting its dominion over you. It is not 
 perceptible to others that you are daily growing into the 
 likeness of Christ, who knew no sin, but may be the 
 reverse. You have clearly and manifestly made a mis- 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 271 
 
 take here, perhaps for the want of a clear-cut definition 
 to begin with. 
 
 You, perhaps, think that being saved ifi sin is the 
 
 same as being skived from sin, but it is not so. Sin and 
 its consequences, ahhough as closely allied as cause and 
 effect can make them, are different, very different ; and 
 anyone who will think seriously for a moment will see it. 
 And you fondly and delusively imagine that because, by 
 a certain arrangement to which you say you have given 
 your personal acquiescence, you are delivered from the 
 latter you are therefore from the former. The fact is, 
 you may be, or you may not be ; but your character and 
 life — what you are and what you do — must be the 
 p'-oof, and the only proof available in the case. It is a 
 question of fact, and must be tested by experience and 
 not testimony. 
 
 This is simply rising to the level of what a Christian 
 should and must be, even upon the basis of the first 
 principles of the gospel of Christ ; and the sooner the 
 church comes to realize, and act upon the realization, 
 that the testimony of the life, and not thdt of the lips, is 
 the true revelation and test of Christian character and 
 
 standing, the better it will be for the church and for all 
 concerned, 
 
272 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 It is a fact worthy of note — for in theological discus- 
 sion it is not unfrequently overlooked — that the conse- 
 quences of sin follow inevitably, so that there is no 
 actual deliverance from them, at least in this life. The 
 law of God cannot be broken with impunity by either 
 saint or sinuer, saved or unsaved. It is ceaseless in its 
 operation, and absolutely inexorable, and is no respecter 
 of persons ; for the broken law exacts its penalty from 
 all, and never fails. Indeed, from the nature of things 
 it cannot fail, any more than God can. 
 
 This consideration has weighed heavily upon the 
 minds of some people, and has raised what seemed to 
 them a formidable difficulty in regard to the gospel 
 scheme, which finds expression in the question : If 
 Christ suffered for sin — universal sin, the sin of all men 
 — why do we suffer ? This difficulty, formidable as it 
 may seem at first sight, instantly diappear"? when we 
 remember that Christ died for sin, died to save men 
 from sin, and not to free them from the natural and 
 inevitable operation of law. 
 
 The infraction of law has from all eternity, and will to 
 all eternity carry with it its appropriate penalty. "What- 
 soever a man soveth that shall he also reap." There is 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 273 
 
 no escape from that, either in this world or the next. 
 
 That is, and must be, a universal and endless law of 
 
 being. 
 
 So that instead of the glory of what Christ has done, 
 
 being, in anywise or to any extent, obscured by the 
 
 foregoing considerat'on, it is thrown into stronger relief, 
 
 and becomes more manifest ; and what we may be 
 
 permitted to call the ethical value is more clearly seen. 
 
 Christ lived and died to put a'v.iy sin. He dealt with 
 
 the primal cause of all evil. He didn't lop off the 
 
 branches, but struck at the root of the tree. He went 
 
 down to the foundation and source of all the sorrow and 
 
 wickedness of the world. He dealt with the cause, and 
 
 through that with the effects. " Behold ! the Lamb of 
 
 God which taketh away the sin of the worli." "Thou 
 
 shalt call his name Jesus for he shall save his people 
 
 from their sins." " He was manifested to take away 
 
 our sins." " He is the propitiation for our sins ; and 
 
 not for ours only, but also for the whole world." 
 
 " Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures." 
 
 " He hath made him to be sin for us." " He appeared 
 
 to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself." " Christ 
 
 was once offered to bear the sins of many." 
 
 o 
 
274 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 It surely must be evident to the dullest understanding 
 what the meaning of these scriptures is. It is so plain. 
 Christ died for sin, to put away sin, to save men from 
 sin, to conquer sin, to kill sin ; and when believers in 
 Him rise to the level of desiring to be freed Jom sin 
 rather than from its conse([uences, as a primary consid- 
 eration, we may expect a higher type of Christian and of 
 Christianity. We do not deem him to repent after a 
 Codly sort who is simply sorry because of the evil effects 
 that come upon him as the result of his transgressions ; 
 neither should we regard him as believing after a Godly 
 sort who aims at escaping the penalty of sin rather than 
 sm itself. 
 
 The whole end and aim of faith in Christ should be 
 not escaping pains and penalties, present or future, but 
 escaping sin, and becoming daily more like Him, the 
 sinless One. ', ' 
 
 The third question we noted waits for an answer. 
 How are you saved ? You say, of course, by believing in 
 Jesus Christ. Right you are again. The answer is 
 unquestionably correct, because it is undoubtedly scrip- 
 tural ; and yet how stereotyped and comparatively 
 meaningless, in a great many cases, that answer has be- 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 275 
 
 come. How much it does mean, and yet alas ! how 
 httle it imports in the average grade of testimony. It is 
 as deep as hell and as high as heaven — for it is the link 
 of power that saves from the one and e.\alts to the other 
 — and yet not unfrequently it is practically reduced to 
 the meagre dimensions of the assent of the understand- 
 ing to a recognized plan ; nay, it is sometimes not even 
 that, being only a meaningless, and, for the most part, 
 unintelligent repetition of a cold formula of words. 
 
 Do these strictures seem severe? It is the severity of 
 truth, and truth even when most severe is kind. Almost 
 anything is better than delusion, for scarcely anything is 
 more perilous, especially in things pertaining to the welfare 
 of the soul. Without losing sight — or wishing to lose sight 
 — of the vicariousness of Christ's sacrifice,and the doctrine 
 of substitution founded thereupon, it may be seriously, 
 if not absolutely questioned, whether the faith that does 
 not transform the life can save the soul. The faith that 
 justifies also sanctifies. The celebrated and oft quoted 
 text, " The just shall live by faith," means more than 
 justification, though that is the ordinary accepted mean- 
 ing. In fact, it is doubtful whether that is its primary 
 meaning at all. But even supposing it means that, it 
 
276 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 means more, vastly more. It means that, by faith, the 
 life of the just, or the justified one, is regulated, sanc- 
 tified, ennobled, and made fruitful unto God ; and 
 where the latter is not clearly manifest the existence of 
 the former may be regarded as exceedingly doubtful. 
 
 Fortunately the New Testament does not leave us in 
 doubt as to the evidences, effects, and duties of the life 
 of faith. " How shall we that are dead to sin live any 
 longer therein." " Reckon ye also yourselves to be 
 dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord." " Let not sin therefore reign in your 
 mortal body." *' For sin shall not have dominion over 
 you." " Servants to righteousness unto holiness." 
 " Being made free from sin, and become servants to 
 God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end 
 everlasting life." " We should bring forth fruit unto 
 God." " There is, therefore, now no condemnation to 
 them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the 
 flesh but after the Spirit." " Be not conformed to this 
 world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your 
 mind." *' Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to that 
 which is good." " Let us therefore cast off the works 
 Qf darkness, an^ let us put on the armoyr Qf light,' 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 277 
 
 " Let us walk honestly as in the day." " The temple of 
 God is holy, which temple ye are." " The body is not 
 for fornication, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the 
 body." "Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the 
 cup of devils ; ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's 
 table, and of the table of devils." " Let us cleanse our- 
 selves from all filthmess of the flesh and spirit, perfecting 
 holiness in the fear of God." '• That we should be holy 
 and without blame before him in love." " That ye put 
 off concerning the former conversation the old man, and 
 that ye put on the new man, which after God is created 
 in righteousness and true holines.^." " That ye may be 
 blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, 
 in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among 
 whom ye shine as lights in the world." " Walk worthy 
 of God who hath called you unto his kingdom and 
 glory." " Follow after righteousness. Godliness, faith, 
 love, patience, meekness." " Let every one that nameth 
 the name of Christ depart from iniquity." " As obedient 
 children, not fashioning yourselves according to the 
 former lusts in your ignorance ; but as he which hath 
 called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of 
 conversation ; because it is written, be ye holy, for I am 
 
278 CHRISTIANITV UIIVILWKD. 
 
 lioly." *' We being dead to sins, should live unto 
 righteousness." " What manner of persons ought ye to 
 be in all holy conversation and Godliness." "Whoso- 
 ever doeth not righteousness is not of (iod, neither he 
 that loveth not his brother." " For whatsoever is born 
 of God ovcrcometh the world ; and this is the victory 
 that overcomcth the world, even our faith." *' He that 
 doeth good is of God, but he that doeth evil hath not 
 seen God." " Who is he that overcometh the world, 
 but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God." 
 " Let your light so shine before men, that they may see 
 your good works, and glorify your Father which is in 
 heaven." '* Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
 Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he 
 tlat doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven." 
 " Whosever heareth these sayings of mine and doeth 
 them, I will liken him unto a wise man which built his 
 house upon a rock." " He that abideth in me, and 1 in 
 Him, the same bringeth forth much fruit." " Herein is 
 my Feather glorified, that ye bear much fruit, so shall ye 
 be my disciples." " By their fruits ye shall know them." 
 " If a man love me he will keep my words." " Ye are my 
 friends if ye do whatsoever I command you." " In 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 279 
 
 every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteous- 
 ness, is accepted with Him." '* Glory, honor, and peace, 
 to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and 
 also to the Gentile." " To whom ye yield yourselves 
 servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey ; 
 whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto right- 
 eousness." ** We are his workmanship, created in Christ 
 Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained 
 that he should walk in them." "That He might redeem 
 us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar 
 people, zealous of good works." "This is a faithful 
 saying, and these things I will that thou affirm con- 
 stantly, that they which have believed in God might be 
 careful to maintain good works." " What doth it profit, 
 my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have 
 not works ; can (such) Hiith save him ? Yea, a man 
 may say, thou hast faith and I have works ; shew me 
 thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my 
 faith by my works. For as the body without the spirit 
 is dead, so faith without works is dead also." " Hereby 
 we do know that we know Him, if we keep His command- 
 ments. He that saith 1 know Him, and keepelh not his 
 commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. 
 
280 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 But whoso keepeth His word, in him verily is the love of 
 God perfected ; hereby know we that we are in Him. 
 He that saith he abideth in Him, ought himself also so 
 to walk, even as He walked." 
 
 I need scarcely remind you that the last two, of this 
 somewhat long list of New Testament quotations, are 
 from James and John. How explicit and decisive their 
 statements are. Query whether they would not, if they 
 were here, make a good team to head a much needed 
 propaganda upon the basis of this truly apostolic 
 theology. 
 
 But taking the quotations as a whole — representing as 
 they do the very marrow and substance of all that the 
 Divine has given us upon this subject, for our instruc- 
 tion and admonition - can any one fail to see that holi- 
 ness, obedience, and fruitful ness flow inevitably from 
 faith in Christ ; and that where these are absent a 
 bastard faith is being cherished ; a faith which is nothing 
 more than the mere assent of the understanding, and 
 not the living faith which is "the gift of God," and is 
 born of the Spirit of God. 
 
 Two agencies, totally dissimilar, and as wide as the 
 poles in their methods, have contributed, in no incon- 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 26l 
 
 siderable degree, to dim the lustre of the Christian 
 name, and hinder the growth of a healthy and fruitful 
 Christian life— Churchism and Revivalism. One has 
 practically, though perhaps not intentionally, taught that 
 the church and its ordinances are all sufficient ; the 
 other with equal practicality, though probably void of 
 the intent, has produced a wide-spread impression that 
 an undeveloped faith in Christ is all that God requires, 
 or the soul needs. 
 
 There need not be any doubt in the mind of the 
 intelligent reader — who is noting carefully what is here 
 put down — in what sense the word churchism is used in 
 this connection ; neither will he fail to see, upon a 
 moment's reflection, that it has a somewhat widely 
 extended application. This peculiar ism is not confined 
 to any one particular church or denomination, although 
 it may be more manifest in some than in others. All 
 have it, more or less, consciously or unconsciously, 
 though not in an equal degree ; and it comes out in, 
 what may be called, a sort of deification of the ecclesias- 
 tical organism, and the attachment of undue importance 
 to what is merely the ceremonial expression of its life 
 
 Indeed, it is wonderful, in this wondrous age of pro- 
 
282 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 gress in almost every department of life, that there 
 should be such clinging to the mere paraphernalia of 
 wo. ship and organized Christianity. It is more than 
 standing still ; it is going back. 
 
 Progress is in the direction of simplicity, and an in- 
 sistence upon, and cultivation of, the vitalities and the 
 essentials. Semblances are nothing, or next to nothing ; 
 truth and life, and what follows upon their development, 
 everything. 
 
 But the evil goes deeper than this. It seems to be 
 invested, as if by some subtle and malign power, with a 
 fatal and self-propagating tendency downwards. Not 
 only does this wide-spread indulgence in, and cultiva- 
 tion of, semblances lead to mistaking them for realities, 
 hut ultimately they come to be accepted as such ; and 
 all the more delusively and fatally, because, perhaps, 
 unconsciously. The stone is taken for bread, and the 
 serpent for a fish. 
 
 Any one who will take the trouble to examine care- 
 fully, cannot fail to see, that much of what Christ 
 charged against the church in His time, is, to a consid- 
 erable extent, applicable, in varying degrees, to the 
 church to-day ; showing that human nature, even m its 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 283 
 
 professedly best forms, has the same degenerating tend- 
 encies and weakness, in all times and places. 
 
 As an example of what is here meant take the follow- 
 ing : " But whereunto shall I liken this generation ? It 
 is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling 
 unto their fellows ; and saying, we have piped unto you, 
 and ye have not danced ; we have mourned unto you, 
 and ye have not lamented." Matt, ii ch. 16-17 ^■■''• 
 
 I am quite aware that in quoting this passage, in this 
 connection, I am departing from the ordinary accepted 
 explanation of what must be acknowledged to be a 
 somewhat obscure reference. The fact is, the ordinary 
 recognized expositors don't seem to know precisely what 
 it means, hence the great variety of conjecture and 
 explanation. My impression is that Christ had a deeper 
 meaning than any usually conjectured, and one accord- 
 ant with common sense, and in harmony with many of 
 His other trenchant utterances concerning that gener- 
 ation ; namely, that He meant to charge that professedly 
 pious and eminently religious people with simply //^zj/vj; 
 at religion ; a state of things which, by the way, is not 
 uncommon at the present day. 
 
 As a sample of those trenchant utterances above re- 
 
284 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 ferred to as harmonizing with this view, take the follow-- 
 ing : " Woe unt,o you Scribes and Pharisees, hyprocrites ! 
 for ye pay tithe of mint, and anise, and cummin, and 
 have omitted the weightier matters of the law ; judg- 
 ment, mercy and faith ; these ought ye to have done, 
 and not to leave the other undone. Ye blind guides, 
 which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel." Matt., 
 23 ch., 23-24 vs. 
 
 Perhaps sor.: '■uper refined Christian, or one claiming 
 to be such, may ask : Would you take away entirely the 
 esthetic element in religion ? Much depends upon your 
 ideas of the esthetic, and what you precisely mean. If 
 you mean what the word really imports, as applied to 
 Christianity, my answer is no. The esthetic has to do 
 with matters of superlative beauty, and of pure taste ; 
 and therefore Christian estheticism — if you will kindly 
 allow the phrase — is appropriately expressed and defined 
 thus : " Pure religion and undefiled before God and the 
 Father is this, to visit the fatherless and the widows in 
 their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the 
 world " James, i ch., 27 V. That means, be good, and 
 do good, which should be, and is, the highest ideal of 
 man. Can there be anything more beautiful, or in 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 285 
 
 better taste, than love and purity ; a heart overflowing 
 with practical sympathy for Cod's afflicted ones, and a 
 soul while and clean, free from the defilement of the 
 world ? 
 
 Ah ! but you say, that is not what I meant by 
 esthetic. No, my friend, I know it is not what you 
 meant. You meant something altogether different, not 
 quite so high and pure as that, and therefore you are 
 one of those to whom the scorching words, already 
 quoted, may apply : " Ye pay tithe of mint, and anise, 
 and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of 
 the law— judgment, mercy, and faith." 
 
 Possibly, and even probably, the most injurious 
 manifestation of churchism, from which the present 
 generation of Christians is not by any mean^: free, is 
 that which shows itself in the pride and selfishness of 
 the individual church, and in denominational arrogance 
 and exclusiveness. There is nothing more pitiable, and 
 scarcely anything more discreditable to the Christian 
 name. It is an offence alike to common sense, to 
 humanity, and to the Lord of all. It is essentially a 
 worldly spirit, and therefore utterly at variance with the 
 spirit of Christ, and all He said and did on earth ; as 
 
286 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 well as being opposed to the most solemn and repeated 
 admonitions to individual believers and churches con- 
 tained in the epistles : " Let nothing be done through 
 strife or vain glory ; but in lowliness of mind let each 
 esteem other better than themselves." Phil, 2 ch. 3 v. 
 Whenever I hear a member of any particular church or 
 denomination, however high he may be ecclesiastically, 
 vaunting the pre-eminence, and the distinguished excel- 
 lence and success of the communion to which hj 
 belongs, I pity him with all sincerity, for I know he has 
 much to unlearn and much to learn, and may be much 
 to suffer in heavenly discipline, before he can attain the 
 sweet temper, and rise to the simple level of the Christ- 
 life. One only is paramount, and He says : " Learn of 
 me, for I am tneek and lowly in heart." " One is your 
 Master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren^ 
 
 I have many times asked myself the question, How is 
 it that so many believers in Christ utterly belie His 
 spirit, and not only fall short of His meekness and 
 gentleness, and His simple and pure life, but exhibit 
 characteristics that are the very opposite, and not in a 
 mild, but in an intense degree ? I confess I have 
 sought long and earnestly, looked over and under, and 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 287 
 
 all round, for an answer that will not seem harsh and 
 uncharitable, but in vain. 
 
 Truth which is immutable and eternal, and keeps on 
 its majestic way in spite of us, demands that the answer 
 shall be, that there are many professed believers who are 
 not believers at all. They are deceiving themselves, for 
 " if any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of 
 His." 
 
 I once heard a very earnest and godly man expound- 
 
 this text, and he contended — very sincerely no 
 doubt, but I think erroneously — that the spirit there 
 means the Holy Spirit. I confess, I prefer the meaning 
 that lies upon the surface, and that the words oO plainly 
 convey. But even supposing the Holy Spirit : i meant, 
 we reach the same conclusion, not with diminished, but 
 added force ; for " the fruit of the spirit is love, joy, 
 peace, long suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meek- 
 ness, temperance" — certainly the very spirit of Christ. 
 So, it is a delusion, of the worst and most fatal kind, to 
 cherish the thought that you believe in Christ, and are 
 born of the spirit, if your life does not bear the fruit 
 here indicated. You might as well affirm that a cause 
 can exist and operate without producing its appropriate 
 effect, 
 
288 CHRISTIANITY REVIKWED. 
 
 Before proceeding to offer any criticisms upon Modern 
 Revivalism, in its relation to Christian ethics, let mc 
 carefully restate the position I have taken, so as to 
 guard against any misapprehension of my meaning in 
 regard to so important a subject. I say, Revivalism as 
 it is ordinarily conducted — whatever the exceptioiis may 
 be, and there doubtless are exceptions — has tended, in 
 no inconsiderable degree, to dim the lustre of the 
 Christian name, and hinder the growth of a healthy 
 Christian life ; and that by producing a widespread 
 impression that an undeveloped faith in Chiist is all that 
 God requires, or the soul needs. 
 
 And be it observed that reference is here made not 
 alone to the efforts of professional Revivalists, — that is, 
 men who are consecrated wholly to this kind of work — 
 but also to the periodic efforts which occur in the 
 individual church, with or without extraneous, supple- 
 mental aid, and which generally come about at certain 
 seasons of the year, which are supposed to be most 
 favorable for originatmg, and carrying forward to a suc- 
 cessful issue, a special work of grace. 
 
 These special efforts are, in some sections of country 
 and among certain classes of Christians, called " pro- 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 289 
 
 traded meetings," and they are not inappropriately 
 named ; and the truly herculean efforts that are some- 
 times made " to get up an interest," indicate that there 
 is considerable dependence upon the human ; and that, 
 possibly, vocalized force, and emotional effervescence 
 are being mistaken for divine impulsion. 
 
 Another phase of revivalism is that of the earnest and 
 enterprising pastor, whom you meet with here and there, 
 who is determined, for some reason best known to him- 
 self and to God, to have his church in a state of constant 
 revival. He thinks that should be the normal condition 
 of the church, and perhaps it should if it be real, for 
 then only will the results achieved stand the grinding 
 tests of time and circumstance. All depends upon 
 reality, and reality depends upon submission to Divine 
 conditions and conformity to Divine methods. 
 
 It must be confessed, however, — and I do it with 
 deep sorrow — that instances of these enterprising breth- 
 ren, who seek to maintain a state of perpetual revival, or 
 what passes for such, have come within the sphere of 
 my observation, where the methods adopted, and the 
 motives that shone through them, have been so trans- 
 parently and excessively human that scarcely any stretch 
 
 p 
 
200 CHRISTIANITY RKVIKWPID. 
 
 of charity could associate them with the Divine. In 
 such cases it is clear, even to a mind of ordinary acute- 
 ness, that numerical success, or the reputation of being 
 successful, —that Clod whom so many ignorantly worship 
 — is looked upon as the one thing most to be desired, 
 and by all means possible attained. Motives are not 
 examined very critically, nor methods scanned too 
 closely, because it is somehow complacently assumed 
 that the means will find their complete justification in 
 the end. Thus, alas ! doth it come to pass that the 
 worship of this strange god perverts the judgment, and 
 blinds the eyes of the miserable devotees. 
 
 Oh ! when will men try to keep in memory the most 
 notable object lesson ever given to the world, the 
 greatest defeat, or seeming defeat, resulting in the 
 grandest victory — the Christ upon the cross. He did 
 not seek victory. He simply and solely sought to do 
 the will of His Father, and victory came without seek- 
 ing. So will it come to every true servant of God, who, 
 with pure intent, seeks to do and suffer His will, and is 
 
 content to leave the results with Him, who is the only 
 infallible judge of the times and seasons for the mani- 
 festation of His power in the outpouring of His Spirit 
 upon men, 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 291 
 
 If the reader should conclude from these criticisms 
 that I am opposed to revivals, let me inform him that he 
 has come to a false conclusion, and one that the criti- 
 cisms do not justify. I am not opposed to revivals. 
 No true Christ's man can be, for it is thus, when (lod 
 vvilleth, that the Divine Sovereignty, and the Almighti- 
 ness of the Spirit are made conspicuously manifest for 
 His own glory, and for the good of men ; and even the 
 world is compelled to look on with surprising wonder, 
 and exclaim surely this is the power of (lod. When 
 God works there is no mistake about it, and criticism is 
 silenced because it is unnecessary, and, indee*. im- 
 possible. 
 
 What I object to is that human devices, however skil- 
 fully and successfully executed, should pass for Divine 
 working. I know that God works through the human — 
 that is, through the human presentation of a Divine 
 message, but when the human is painfully conspicuous, 
 far more conspicuous than the Divine, I have reason, 
 and good reason, to be skeptical about the genuineness 
 of the operations themselves, and of the results 
 achieved ; and I am compelled to accept at a consider- 
 able discount their possible ethical value. 
 
292 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 And then again, it is a matter open to very serious 
 speculation whether, after all, the ordinary level of 
 Christian life is not perceptibly lowered by a constant 
 and almost exclusive insistence upon one truth, however 
 important, and the straining after large and immediate 
 results upon the basis of that truth. 
 
 But you say, the truth is important and fundamental. 
 I admit that it is, and for that very reason I insist that 
 it shall be used as such. Lay it as a foundation, and 
 the true foundation, and then go on and develop the 
 other important truths, the understanding and assimil- 
 ation of which, by the individual soul, are necessary to 
 " growing unto a holy temple in the Lord." 
 
 A good foundation is of great and indispensable value 
 
 in regard to the edifice that it is proposed to rear upon 
 
 it, but apart from that it has no meaning, and is neither 
 
 valuable nor useful. Indeed, it is worse than useless, 
 
 for it is cumbering ground that might be more profitably 
 
 occupied ; and is unsightly and repugnant. And if we 
 
 follow the analogy that comes to the surface here — and 
 
 it is not unworthy of recognition — we shall plainly see 
 why so many professing Christians are so useless and so 
 unlovely in their lives ; people who instead of being 
 attractive are positively unattractive and repellant. 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 293 
 
 They professed faith in Christ, perhaps during some 
 season of special interest, when excitement ran very 
 high, and, may be, intelligent conviction ran correspond- 
 ingly low. When the season was over they settled 
 down into a conviction of security for time and for 
 eternity, but they forgot all about the building opera- 
 tions that ought to have immediately followed. We 
 look, expecting to see a manifest change in the life, and 
 a fair super-structure of Christian character arise, as 
 stone on stone is laid of pure and noble thoughts and 
 deeds. But alas ! we look in vain, in a great many 
 instances. If there is not absolute vacancy, wu see or 
 hear only a confused mass of Pharisaical notions and 
 ideas, interspersed, it may be, with vain exhortations to 
 other people to believe, that would scarcely do credit to 
 a parrot ; a lot of " wood, hay, and stubble," which the 
 first unfriendly wind or fire will scatter, or burn up. 
 
 But you say you are on the true foundation, and you 
 know it. Then, in God's name, and for your own sake 
 and others, set to work and build. Don't talk ; build. 
 If you are satisfied the foundation is all right, and you 
 say you are, let that conviction suffice for all time, and 
 go straight on and build. Build something that God 
 
294 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 will sanction, that your own purest convictions will 
 approve, and that men and angels may regard with 
 favor, and give glory to God for it. 
 
 Go into the quarry of intelligent, unreserved obedi- 
 ence, and you will get there any amount of building 
 material. No lack will you find, but enough and to 
 spare. Eternity — to say nothing of time — will not ex- 
 haust it, for improvement and increase come by use 
 And as each stone is quan.fd, and cut, and polished, 
 and put in its place under che eye of the Master, the 
 fair super-structure of a consecrated manhood will arise, 
 imposing and symmetrical, and like unto His because in 
 obedience to Him Obedience ! Obedience to Christ ! 
 Yes, that makes a Christian what he should be, like unto 
 his Lord. Not merely obedience to a few sacramental 
 directions, but that of the whole life, heart, and soul. 
 That builds character, guides conduct, and makes life 
 pure and brave. 
 
 " Men of the 97th follow me," said the saintly Hedley 
 Vicars as he leaped the trenches before Sebastapol, when 
 his keen eye caught sight of the foe stealthily advancing 
 under cover of darkness. " Follow me," h'=' said again 
 as he turned his face to beckon on his men, and with 
 
CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 295 
 
 sword uplifted pointed out the way. Just at that 
 moment a pale moonbeam smote the glittering blade, 
 and illumined the face of that brave and saintly man, 
 and at that moment he fell. The loved leader had led 
 his last charge, and men with strong arms and beating 
 hearts surrounded the prostrate form, and bore him 
 back to his tent, where, in a few short hours, he breathed 
 out his brave, sweet life. 
 
 Thus died Captain Hedley Vicars, A man of rare 
 qualities of mind and heart. His Christianity was as 
 conspicuous as his regimentals. He served Christ as 
 faithfully and as bravely as he served his Queen and 
 country. He was a lovable man ; loved by all who 
 knew him, and deeply lamented in death, especially by 
 the men of the 97th who knew he was brave, and knew 
 he was a Christian. 
 
 Perchance he learned that battle cry from the captain 
 he so fervently loved, and so faithfully served. " Follow 
 me " fell from the lips of the greatest leader of men the 
 world has ever known, or ever will. It has come down 
 the centuries to us not with diminished but with added 
 force by the lapse of time ; and when it is fully under- 
 Stood and heecjed, by all who believe in Him, there will 
 
296 CHRISTIANITY REVIEWED. 
 
 be such an awakening, and such a manifestation of 
 spiritual life and power, as this round globe has never 
 yet witnessed. 
 
 Far off as this brighter dawn may seem, it is coming, 
 surely coming. Coming, not with blare of trumpet and 
 loud acclaim, but as the light cometh, silently, softly, 
 yet irresistibly. Coming, in the pure radiance of conse- 
 crated lives, reflecting " the brightness of His glory, and 
 the express image of His person." In that day, that 
 which was proclaimed from the beginning, as the proof 
 and bond of Christian brotherhood, will be universally 
 accepted : " Whosoever shall do the will of My Father 
 which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, 
 and mother." 
 
 THE END. 
 
 l^